and_o but_o spick_a of_o rubbish_n so_o much_o bone_n if_o he_o who_o â—_o this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v now_o be_v some_o excellent_a artificer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o â—â—ak_n or_o for_o a_o garment_n now_o or_o for_o counsel_n â—_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n if_o a_o magistrate_n â—or_a juâ—ce_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o do_v certain_o allow_v that_o â—_o shall_v do_v office_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o â—_o shall_v draw_v instruction_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o not_o this_o o_o my_o god_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o raiâ—g_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o dead_a brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o metation_n of_o his_o death_n produce_v a_o better_a life_n in_o â—_o self_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n upon_o reuben_n let_v reuâ—_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o â—ut_fw-la 33._o 6._o let_v he_o propagate_v many_o and_o it_o be_v â—_o malediction_n that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v zechar._n â—9_n let_v it_o do_v no_o good_a in_o die_v for_o tree_n rout_n fruit_n thou_o by_o thy_o apostle_n call_v twice_o â—_o jud._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o second_o death_n if_o none_o live_v the_o better_a by_o i_o after_o my_o death_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o death_n therefore_o may_v i_o just_o think_v that_o thou_o make_v that_o a_o way_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a ex._n 12._o 30._o for_o thereupon_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o shall_v catechise_v we_o to_o death_n thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v first_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o science_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o for_o i_o i_o be_o a_o young_a brother_n too_o to_o this_o man_n who_o die_v now_o and_o to_o every_o man_n who_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o die_v before_o i_o and_o all_o they_o be_v usher_n to_o i_o in_o this_o school_n of_o death_n i_o take_v therefore_o that_o which_o thy_o servant_n david_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o to_o be_v say_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n to_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v â—_o sam._n 16._o 11._o if_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n work_v not_o upon_o i_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v worse_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o afford_v i_o this_o help_n for_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o in_o this_o bell_n to_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n with_o commission_n to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v apoc._n 3._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o body_n i_o may_v receive_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o these_o occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v thy_o voice_n herein_o if_o i_o overrun_v thy_o pace_n and_o prevent_v thy_o hand_n and_o imagine_v death_n more_o instant_a upon_o i_o than_o thou_o have_v bid_v he_o be_v you_o the_o voice_n belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v bâ—â—_n dead_a and_o from_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o these_o mudwall_a in_o my_o conception_n they_o have_v moldr_v away_o and_o thâ—_n whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o active_a death_n whether_o this_o voice_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o deâ—_n man_n now_o or_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a man_n all_o this_o while_n i_o humble_o thank_v thâ—_n o_o lord_n for_o speak_v in_o this_o voice_n to_o my_o soâ—_n when_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v reflect_v and_o say_v duty_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v sure_o â—â—llow_v his_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o may_v behold_v my_o own_o mortality_n or_o though_o i_o always_o carry_v about_o i_o the_o symptom_n â—f_a mortality_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v hitherto_o live_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o â—mall_a village_n where_o instance_n of_o mortality_n be_v â—ery_o rare_a there_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o â—_z seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o house_n â—â—all_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_n plaâ—s_v to_o all_o generation_n in_o populous_a town_n and_o â—â—ies_n there_o the_o commonness_n take_v away_o the_o â—â—se_n of_o mortality_n and_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o beâ—old_v the_o unsuitable_a carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christians_n at_o funeral_n those_o opportunity_n be_v sual_o spend_v in_o unprofitable_a chat_n in_o mirth_n in_o â—ating_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o â—xcess_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_v but_o lord_n â—ant_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v my_o practice_n when_o i_o â—me_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o my_o friend_n â—w_o lie_v dead_a let_v my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n â—at_a i_o may_v serious_o mind_v the_o present_a instance_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o meditatiâ—s_n as_o these_o lord_n this_o tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o act_v on_o my_o deused_a friend_n must_v ere_o long_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o â—_o act_v on_o i_o my_o breath_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v â—e_a earth_n be_v gape_v for_o i_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n â—d_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n death_n lord_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_z heart_n unto_o true_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v along_o to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v serious_o meditate_v on_o ruth_n 1._o ver._n 17._o where_o thou_o die_v will_v i_o die_v and_o there_o i_o will_v be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o where_o thou_o die_v will_n i_o die_v here_o ruth_n suppose_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o and_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v both_o die_v it_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v 2_o that_o naomi_n as_o the_o elder_a shall_v die_v first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o rule_n or_o exception_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o let_v both_o young_a and_o old_a prepare_v for_o death_n the_o first_o may_v die_v soon_o but_o the_o second_o can_v live_v long_o and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v where_o she_o suppose_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o those_o that_o survive_v she_o will_v do_v she_o that_o favour_n to_o bury_v she_o which_o be_v a_o common_a courtesy_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o epitaph_n write_v upon_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o beggar_n nâ—dâ—s_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tegor_fw-la 2_o she_o suppose_v they_o will_v bury_v she_o according_a to_o her_o instruction_n near_o to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n observation_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o convenience_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o death_n the_o old_a prophet_n bone_n escape_v a_o burn_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elishâ—_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o â—ead_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n be_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o frideswick_n a_o popish-she-saint_n to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v overspread_v our_o kingdom_n again_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o untomb_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n bone_n they_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o their_o saint_n so_o good_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o those_o who_o some_o do_v account_v pious_a though_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o to_o ascertain_v naomi_n of_o the_o seriousness_n of_o her_o intention_n herein_o ruth_n back_n what_o former_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n line_v with_o a_o execration_n if_o aught_o but_o death_n see_v here_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o a_o saint_n love_n it_o last_v till_o death_n
room_n for_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n a_o buryingplace_n here_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v this_o possession_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o possession_n behold_v abraham_n see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o world_n by_o no_o land_n pasture_n or_o earable_a lordship_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v a_o grave_a so_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v his_o resolution_n the_o first_o householdstuff_n that_o ever_o seleâ—cus_n buy_v in_o babylon_n be_v sepulchre-stone_n a_o stone_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o when_o â—â—_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o garden_n give_v i_o a_o bury_v place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a behold_v he_o call_v here_o sarah_n his_o dead_a he_o call_v she_o not_o wife_n though_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o abraham_n bury_v sarah_n his_o wife_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o repesct_n of_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n when_o they_o live_v together_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a society_n and_o converse_v they_o have_v but_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o dead_a my_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o she_o be_v not_o abraham_n wife_n yet_o she_o be_v abraham_n dead_a this_o must_v teach_v a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v free_v by_o remain_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o dead_a when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o virtue_n to_o use_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n with_o all_o courtesy_n to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v good_a to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o that_o issue_n for_o their_o sake_n let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a last_o it_o follow_v why_o he_o will_v bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n a_o strange_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v a_o ghastly_a sight_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o dissolution_n that_o the_o part_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o smell_v as_o all_o have_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o life_n and_o health_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v they_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o what_o so_o sweet_a a_o sight_n once_o to_o bless_a abraham_n as_o sarah_n what_o so_o sweet_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n as_o sarah_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n set_v she_o as_o a_o paragon_n and_o she_o come_v no_o where_o but_o her_o beauty_n enamour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o sweet_a prospect_n in_o all_o eye_n every_o man_n gaze_v on_o she_o with_o great_a content_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n as_o in_o so_o many_o line_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o sarah_n yet_o now_o she_o be_v odious_a every_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o she_o before_o now_o wink_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o she_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o sight_n oh_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o that_o take_v pride_n in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n that_o prank_v up_o yourselves_o to_o make_v you_o graceful_a in_o every_o eye_n you_o that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o beholder_n you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o when_o age_n begin_v to_o pearl_n your_o face_n begin_v to_o redeem_v yourselves_o with_o painting_n think_v of_o this_o mother_n sarah_n the_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v loathsome_a to_o her_o husband_n her_o sweet_a friend_n when_o once_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o funeral_n procession_n sermon_n vi._n eccles_n 12._o 5._o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n although_o i_o may_v in_o the_o king_n king_n solomon_n name_v command_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o in_o the_o preacher_n his_o other_o style_n humble_o entreat_v your_o religious_a attention_n to_o the_o last_o scene_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o man_n life_n consist_v of_o two_o act_n and_o those_o very_a short_a 1._o the_o dead_n pass_n he_o go_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o mourner_n march_v they_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n little_a child_n new_o bear_v take_v in_o their_o first_o breath_n with_o a_o sigh_n and_o come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o shed_v tear_n to_o help_v fill_v up_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n into_o which_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o short_a time_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o they_o run_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o the_o prologue_n and_o epilogue_n be_v no_o better_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o scene_n and_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o yield_v so_o deep_a spring_n of_o tear_n and_o such_o store_n of_o argument_n against_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o read_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hegesiâ—s_n the_o platonic_a present_o break_v the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o leap_v out_o of_o tusâ—_n the_o world_n into_o the_o grave_a other_o conclude_v with_o silenus_n optimum_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la proximum_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o it_o be_v simple_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o it_o to_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o world_n our_o salve_n and_o take_v our_o vale_n at_o once_o the_o dead_a go_v direct_o to_o their_o long_a home_n the_o live_a fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o round_o about_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o which_o their_o motion_n shall_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a old_a man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipode_n to_o young_a man_n it_o be_v evening_n with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v morning_n with_o these_o it_o be_v autumn_n in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o be_v spring_n in_o these_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n to_o decrepit_a old_a man_n be_v as_o the_o fall_n summer_n be_v winter_n to_o they_o and_o winter_n death_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o almond-tree_n flourish_n which_o be_v the_o prognosticatour_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o grasshopper_n leap_v and_o sing_v the_o praeludium_n of_o summer_n for_o they_o now_o mind_v not_o the_o almond-tree_n but_o the_o cypress_n nor_o think_v of_o the_o grasshopper_n but_o of_o the_o worm_n because_o they_o be_v far_o on_o in_o their_o way_n to_o their_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n be_v funeria_fw-la already_o in_o the_o street_n marshal_v as_o it_o be_v their_o troop_n and_o set_v all_o in_o equipage_n for_o their_o funeral_n no_o dilectable_a object_n affect_v their_o dull_a and_o die_a sense_n but_o be_v rather_o grievous_a unto_o they_o desire_n fail_v because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n that_o be_v it_o do_v in_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v in_o all_o for_o what_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o after_o to_o desire_v to_o cut_v a_o cross_a gaper_n and_o dance_v the_o morris_n or_o for_o he_o that_o be_v near_o his_o eternal_a mansion-house_n to_o hanker_v by_o the_o way_n and_o feast_n and_o revel_v it_o in_o a_o inn_n by_o long_o home_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o grave_a or_o the_o place_n where_o our_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o our_o remain_n be_v bestow_v and_o abide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n where_o all_o meet_a who_o live_v together_o the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o our_o decease_a friend_n ally_n and_o kindred_n even_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n this_o home_n may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a home_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o short_a home_n from_o which_o we_o remove_v daily_o these_o house_n we_o change_v at_o pleasure_n that_o we_o can_v there_o our_o flessi_n or_o our_o bone_n or_o at_o least_o our_o ash_n or_o dust_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n till_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o job_n 14._o 12._o i_o answer_v by_o mourner_n be_v here_o mean_v all_o that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o funeral_n whether_o they_o mourn_v in_o truth_n or_o for_o fashion_n and_o they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v about_o the_o street_n either_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o bonaventure_n quia_fw-la predolore_fw-mi quiescere_fw-la nequiunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v rest_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n or_o they_o go_v about_o the_o street_n to_o call_v company_n to_o the_o funeral_n
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
sleep_v well_o relish_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v well_o fool_z that_o thou_o be_v death_n mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n see_v where_o the_o gibbet_n threaten_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thou_o shall_v expire_v and_o with_o thou_o all_o thy_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n die_v all_o our_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n sect._n 41._o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o the_o best_a permeditation_n upon_o death_n happy_a to_o be_v in_o death_n first_o learn_v to_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v happy_a live_v to_o die_v first_o strive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n to_o live_v well_o we_o must_v learn_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o which_o some_o perhaps_o may_v more_o admire_v all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v so_o many_o great_a man_n leave_v all_o their_o lumber_n behind_o when_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o office_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o live_v but_o many_o of_o these_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v this_o that_o never_o endeavout_v to_o learn_v most_o mortal_n care_v not_o for_o live_v well_o but_o for_o live_v long_o some_o than_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ignorant_a of_o live_v whoever_o then_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o live_v let_v he_o first_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o die_v perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o needless_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o study_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o which_o whither_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o we_o can_v never_o make_v the_o experiment_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o live_v the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o die_v sect._n 42._o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o have_v read_v at_o madrid_n charles_n impress_n upon_o the_o wall_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la far_o yet_o add_v thereto_o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o the_o victor_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o write_v underneath_o i_o be_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a accident_n but_o may_v befall_v i_o elegant_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o head_n quoth_v he_o grow_v gray_a the_o summer_n of_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sickle_n be_v sharpen_v against_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o lull_v in_o hope_n the_o terrible_a reaper_n come_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v old_a man_n fear_v i_o be_o young_a be_v not_o deceive_v death_n be_v not_o perfix_v to_o any_o age._n the_o same_o bier_n to_o day_n carry_v a_o old_a man_n to_o morrow_n beautiful_a youth_n to_o day_n a_o strong_a lusty_a man_n to_o morrow_n a_o virgin_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n seneca_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v â—et_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o censer_n book_n wherein_o the_o age_n of_o every_o one_o be_v set_v down_o such_o a_o partial_a citation_n may_v serve_v for_o war_n but_o not_o for_o death_n the_o last_o farewell_o and_o admonishment_n of_o all_o die_a man_n be_v this_o to_o day_n i_o to_o morrow_n thou_o but_o the_o dead_a alter_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o cry_v i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v mindful_a of_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o eternity_n which_o i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o end_v with_o either_o sect._n 43._o therefore_o live_v while_o thou_o have_v not_o for_o thy_o wit_n not_o for_o thy_o body_n not_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n not_o for_o thy_o virtue_n sake_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n live_v and_o act_n as_o well_o suffer_v for_o god_n as_o act_v and_o labour_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o thou_o shall_v subsist_v nor_o how_o soon_o thy_o maker_n will_v take_v thou_o away_o most_o wise_o admonish_v the_o wise_a of_o preacher_n whatever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o iâ—_n neither_o work_n counsel_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 10._o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o men._n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n prosecute_v thy_o labour_n begin_v with_o a_o continual_a industry_n never_o cease_v nor_o intermit_v that_o labour_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o gain_v and_o increase_v thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o labour_n without_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o no_o labour_n shall_v ever_o interrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o 1._o like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bond-servant_n be_v his_o day_n a_o hireling_n say_v st._n gregory_n assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o labour_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o wage_n a_o hireling_n be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o without_o work_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o night_n be_v for_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o labour_n do_v thou_o therefore_o labour_n while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o work_n the_o night_n come_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n can_v 4._o work_v therefore_o work_n while_o the_o sun_n favour_v thou_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v pay_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n thou_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o most_o accurate_a overseer_n of_o thy_o work_n who_o be_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o least_o fail_n and_o of_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o action_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o never_o question_v it_o he_o number_v all_o thy_o step_n with_o one_o leap_n yea_o with_o one_o step_n thou_o have_v finish_v thy_o whole_a journey_n to_o eternity_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o foot_n right_a for_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o eternity_n as_o thou_o weâ—t_v at_o thy_o death_n sect._n 43._o if_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o most_o ponderous_a chain_n that_o hold_v we_o fast_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o be_v allow_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o do_v that_o present_o which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v do_v life_n be_v not_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v upright_o whereve_a thy_o end_n happen_v if_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a thy_o end_n be_v safe_a st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n go_v to_o visit_v another_o bishop_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n lie_v in_o extremity_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n st._n austin_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o who_o the_o sick_a person_n make_v this_o answer_n if_o never_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o death_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o thither_o we_o must_v all_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a of_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o time_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o imprudent_a creature_n of_o all_o who_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v the_o delay_n of_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v among_o many_o shall_v beg_v to_o be_v the_o last_o execute_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o die_v last_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v destine_v to_o all_o and_o by_o a_o most_o just_a determination_n now_o
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
satisfaction_n we_o receive_v in_o commune_v with_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o ever_o oh_o sure_o this_o can_v but_o cut_v deep_a in_o a_o generous_a soul_n this_o can_v but_o great_o wound_v a_o spirit_n who_o thought_n be_v drain_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o plebeian_n conversation_n that_o have_v any_o esteem_n at_o all_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o rational_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o bethel_n lament_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n as_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o bitter_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o alas_o my_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v extreme_o refresh_v by_o thy_o company_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o thy_o mouth_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n oh_o how_o have_v i_o be_v strengthen_v in_o my_o courage_n confirm_v in_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o this_o thy_o prophecy_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o profitable_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n with_o thou_o this_o make_v he_o weep_v over_o his_o tear_a carcase_n and_o bitter_o lament_v his_o untimely_a fall_n and_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v his_o bone_n close_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o prophet_n when_o death_n part_v we_o from_o a_o friend_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o more_o he_o vanish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o behold_v he_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n so_o job_n mournful_o speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o oh_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n my_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o â—â—e_v good_a the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o more_o cut_a expression_n what_o more_o sadn_v inculcation_n what_o more_o provoke_a incitation_n to_o monrning_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o belove_a friend_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o no_o more_o be_v man_n to_o return_v though_o after_o never_o so_o many_o year_n absence_n from_o his_o home_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v he_o to_o visit_v his_o habitation_n again_o and_o become_v the_o objective_a delight_n of_o his_o poor_a mourn_a friend_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o alleviation_n to_o their_o grief_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o his_o long_a home_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o stab_n to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o deadn_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o inundation_n of_o sorrow_n like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n be_v this_o lamentable_a thought_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o he_o must_v never_o never_o never_o more_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o this_o or_o that_o relation_n in_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n nor_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n what_o husband_n can_v think_v so_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o melt_v what_o wife_n can_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o faint_a what_o parent_n can_v consider_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o not_o mourn_v what_o child_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o see_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o and_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o a_o word_n what_o friend_n or_o relation_n can_v ponder_v on_o such_o a_o eternal_a farewell_o as_o be_v then_o give_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n which_o will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v glorious_a to_o perfection_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o vision_n or_o behold_v god_n image_n in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o comely_a feature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o divine_a character_n of_o wisdom_n engrave_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o in_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o it_o can_v but_o cause_n mourn_v when_o such_o delightful_a object_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o still_o if_o consider_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n death_n make_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o great_a vacuum_n there_o be_v when_o man_n be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o his_o long_a home_n concern_v which_o job_n excellent_o speak_v chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o resrain_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a change_n one_o stroke_n of_o death_n may_v make_v a_o wife_n husbandless_a poor_a child_n fatherless_a servant_n masterless_a and_o many_o friend_n comfortless_a and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o family_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n resent_v it_o and_o seem_v silent_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o face_n of_o sadness_n in_o every_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v conversant_a in_o look_v in_o his_o parlour_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n about_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profound_a silence_n his_o voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v look_v at_o his_o table_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o cheerfulness_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o joy_n among_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o dull_a demeanour_n and_o sorrowful_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n do_v plain_o yet_o doleful_o speak_v behold_v he_o be_v not_o here_o look_v in_o his_o shop_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v about_o his_o occasion_n and_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o proclaim_v aloud_o his_o be_v go_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o a_o word_n look_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v one_o mourn_a circumstance_n or_o other_o a_o legible_a historian_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o you_o will_v not_o find_v he_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v no_o news_n now_o sure_o methinks_v the_o very_a miss_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n the_o want_n of_o he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o great_a change_n immediate_o follow_v his_o departure_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o concern_v shall_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o enforce_v a_o mourn_a from_o his_o survivor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o own_o death_n for_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v that_o be_v of_o as_o healthful_a and_o vigorous_a a_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v that_o by_o a_o surfeit_n or_o a_o acute_a fever_n have_v in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v snatch_v away_o how_o many_o that_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o same_o road_n with_o we_o a_o while_n ago_o be_v now_o at_o their_o long_a home_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o their_o early_a departure_n learn_v to_o die_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n or_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n when_o we_o have_v in_o they_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n eccles_n 7._o
shall_v remain_v unknown_a unto_o myself_o for_o the_o old_a word_n be_v a_o true_a one_o intelligas_fw-la neither_o thing_n read_v or_o understand_v profit_v he_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o both_o read_v and_o know_v himself_o i_o there_o apply_v myself_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la to_o my_o last_o thing_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o if_o after_o death_n the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v we_o may_v well_o be_v fearful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v unprepared_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v seneca_n my_o care_n be_v to_o live_v well_o i_o then_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o well_o live_v when_o age_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o study_v the_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la be_v of_o die_v well_o how_o to_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la die_v well_o it_o be_v true_a the_o journey_n of_o life_n appear_v not_o to_o busy_a man_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v most_o busy_a of_o all_o i_o delight_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o may_v live_v to_o myself_o hope_v to_o have_v sweet_a leisure_n to_o enjoy_v myself_o at_o last_o and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o by_o dispose_v not_o by_o change_v myself_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n ay_o have_v have_v interchange_n the_o world_n itself_o stand_v upon_o vicissitude_n god_n have_v interweave_v my_o life_n with_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n when_o i_o first_o take_v i_o to_o a_o gown_n i_o put_v on_o this_o thought_n i_o desire_v a_o fortune_n like_o my_o gown_n not_o long_o but_o fit_a fit_a for_o my_o condition_n concinnam_n find_v by_o other_o that_o a_o content_a kind_n of_o obscurity_n keep_v a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n although_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o envy_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o provoke_v a_o ill_a eye_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o ambition_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o i_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o i_o never_o give_v trust_n to_o fortune_n although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o to_o check_v repine_v at_o those_o above_o i_o i_o always_o look_v at_o those_o below_o i_o nor_o do_v any_o preferment_n so_o delight_v i_o or_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o make_v i_o neglect_v prepare_v for_o my_o die_a day_n and_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a this_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o life_n flow_v away_o by_o hour_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n careful_a martha_n be_v full_a busy_a about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n necessary_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v david_n unum_fw-la his_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v i_o amid_o these_o thought_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o contemplation_n 1._o what_o death_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o second_o what_o fear_n or_o joy_n death_n bring_v 3._o three_o when_o death_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o how_n 4._o four_o death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o thus_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o fall_n which_o come_v by_o a_o fall_n our_o first-framed_n father_n adam_n fall_v in_o he_o we_o all_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o mankind_n body_n and_o soul_n part_v but_o oh_o how_o bitter_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o see_v old_a acquaintance_n can_v part_v without_o tear_n what_o shall_v such_o intimate_v familiar_a friend_n do_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v which_o have_v live_v together_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o that_o hour_n every_o man_n will_v make_v balaam_n suit_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a we_o all_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o last_o scene_n of_o life_n with_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n at_o this_o hour_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n quid_fw-la dabis_fw-la pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la das_fw-la illam_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o give_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v it_o who_o do_v so_o prodigal_o throw_v it_o away_o now_o for_o nothing_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v behind_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o tunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la loquentia_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la egisti_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la deseremus_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la ibimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la then_o shall_v thy_o do_n even_o speak_v aloud_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o judgement_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o their_o past_a good_a or_o evil_a work_n memory_n the_o magazine_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o recount_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v or_o thought_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n but_o misery_n man_n be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o himself_o but_o conscience_n be_v always_o just_a and_o will_v never_o chide_v thou_o wrongful_o it_o always_o take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o domestic_a magistrate_n that_o will_v tell_v what_o you_o do_v at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o term_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v how_o this_o beat_v that_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o conscience_n neither_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o action_n at_o point_n of_o death_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v his_o aim_n by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o die_v that_o of_o david_n ezekias_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v able_a to_o amaze_v any_o man_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o suffer_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o david_n say_v save_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o ezekias_n weep_v sore_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v if_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o martyr_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o trouble_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o be_v all_o to_o seek_v but_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n caesar_n borgiâ—s_n be_v sick_a to_o death_n say_v when_o i_o live_v i_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n but_o death_n now_o i_o must_v die_v and_o be_o unprovided_a to_o die_v previous_a preparation_n become_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o but_o old_a man_n approach_v to_o death_n neither_o experience_n nor_o age_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o so_o death_n that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o surprise_v we_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o life_n he_o that_o see_v the_o basilisk_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o it_o avoid_v the_o poison_n see_v death_n before_o it_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o come_v we_o pray_v daily_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o shall_v remember_v life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n not_o a_o age_n wherefore_o say_v solomon_n talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n say_v luther_n live_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o see_v his_o folly_n his_o life_n be_v finish_v so_o man_n die_v before_o they_o begin_v
to_o live_v to_o die_v well_o be_v too_o busy_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v well_o on_o a_o sudden_a defer_v as_o well_o as_o presume_v make_v many_o man_n implicit_a atheist_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a speech_n and_o may_v well_o have_v become_v a_o elder_a body_n which_o a_o young_a innocent_a child_n of_o my_o own_o use_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o know_v what_o death_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v death_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v die_v now_o of_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o will_v end_v his_o day_n well_o must_v spend_v they_o well_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o live_v all_o do_v as_o much_o but_o few_o die_v well_o but_o death_n fall_v sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o such_o be_v little_o know_v at_o home_n abroad_o too_o much_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o therefore_o he_o live_v a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v betimes_o to_o the_o world_n his_o year_n come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v his_o day_n deceive_v he_o for_o they_o pass_v as_o a_o shadow_n by_o moonshine_a then_o appear_v long_a when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n job_n say_v my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o see_v no_o good_a the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v better_a learn_v by_o practice_n than_o by_o precept_n unto_o die_v well_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o requisite_a first_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_v upon_o death_n second_o to_o be_v die_v daily_o three_o to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o step_n of_o die_v well_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o ease_n for_o it_o alleviate_v pain_n expel_v fear_n ease_v care_n cure_n sin_n correct_v death_n itself_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v make_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o a_o miserable_a life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o die_v when_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a we_o live_v with_o so_o many_o death_n about_o we_o as_o we_o can_v but_o often_o think_v of_o die_v every_o humour_n in_o we_o engender_v disease_n enough_o to_o kill_v we_o so_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o live_a grave_n and_o we_o die_v not_o because_o we_o be_v sick_z but_o because_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o recover_v from_o sickness_n we_o escape_v not_o sickness_n but_o the_o disease_n all_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n of_o a_o hour_n familiarity_n with_o death_n a_o sovereign_a cordial_n against_o death_n therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n betimes_o for_o through_o acquaintance_n death_n will_v lose_v his_o horror_n like_v unto_o a_o ill_a face_n though_o it_o be_v as_o formidable_a as_o a_o monster_n yet_o often_o view_v will_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o free_v it_o from_o distaste_n walk_v every_o day_n with_o joseph_n a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o thy_o garden_n with_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o face_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n death_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a philostrate_v live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o his_o bone_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o it_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v so_o wrap_v in_o this_o contemplation_n of_o death_n and_o immortality_n that_o they_o discourse_v so_o familiar_o and_o pleas_o of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o fair_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o pleasant_a life_n this_o be_v well_o for_o nature_n part_n and_o moralist_n think_v this_o enough_o for_o their_o part_n to_o conceive_v so_o but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_a and_o search_v deep_o they_o must_v try_v where_o the_o power_n of_o death_n lie_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o death_n never_o hurt_v a_o man_n but_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n it_o always_o turn_v upon_o we_o some_o sin_n it_o find_v in_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n death_n can_v hurt_v we_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v often_o let_v a_o man_n often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o die_v then_o let_v he_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o sardis_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n call_v appium_n sardis_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n lie_v laugh_v when_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o sin_n beware_v therefore_o of_o this_o risus_fw-la sardonicus_n laughter_n of_o sardis_n we_o count_v it_o a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o a_o sinful_a life_n slay_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v we_o kill_v or_o lose_v our_o better_a life_n the_o commandment_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o herein_o be_v our_o happiness_n though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n yet_o we_o die_v without_o sin_n therefore_o to_o i_o death_n be_v welcome_a not_o as_o a_o end_n of_o trouble_n but_o of_o sin_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o step_v to_o be_v die_v daily_o the_o second_o step_n to_o dying-well_a be_v to_o die_v daily_o methinks_v o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o since_o we_o meet_v and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o part_v neither_o shall_v we_o i_o hope_v be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v our_o leaf_n for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o together_o be_v we_o not_o assure_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n shall_v thou_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v upon_o fair_a term_n thou_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o happy_a mansion_n which_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o thou_o o_o my_o body_n to_o that_o quiet_a repository_n of_o the_o grave_n till_o you_o both_o shall_v happy_o meet_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v i_o die_v daily_o say_v saint_n paul_n so_o many_o day_n as_o thou_o live_v reckon_v so_o many_o life_n for_o he_o that_o dispose_v all_o his_o day_n as_o one_o life_n can_v neither_o wish_v nor_o fear_n to_o morrow_n the_o old_a say_n be_v a_o good_a say_n do_v that_o every_o day_n which_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o thou_o die_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o make_v all_o we_o can_v of_o life_n before_o death_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o three_o step_n the_o three_o step_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a natural_o we_o be_v every_o day_n die_v by_o degree_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n our_o common_a sense_n be_v every_o day_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a every_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n make_v a_o continual_a death_n impiè_fw-fr vivere_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la mori_fw-la to_o live_v wicked_o be_v to_o be_v long_o a_o die_a therefore_o say_v the_o good_a man_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o that_o use_v this_o course_n every_o day_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o he_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v terrible_a nor_o sudden_a if_o we_o keep_v a_o courser_n to_o run_v a_o race_n we_o lead_v he_o daily_o over_o the_o place_n to_o acquaint_v he_o by_o degree_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o his_o speed_n he_o do_v not_o start_v or_o turn_v aside_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v so_o let_v we_o inure_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v run_v with_o boldness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v first_o to_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o lot_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a death_n sickness_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a use_v these_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o you_o may_v make_v they_o kind_o help_v to_o die_v well_o every_o change_n be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o death_n let_v a_o man_n go_v out_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
that_o be_v for_o his_o son_n a_o innocent_a babe_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o this_o miserable_a world_n but_o visit_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o life_n of_o urias_n in_o his_o infancy_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n ammon_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n sufficient_a nor_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n absalon_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n adonijah_n but_o also_o this_o poor_a harmless_a creature_n must_v suffer_v together_o with_o they_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v enact_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psalm_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v he_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o death_n corporal_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a or_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o this_o sweet_a child_n suffer_v death_n be_v like_o a_o archer_n make_v man_n his_o butt_n who_o when_o he_o shoot_v pierce_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v in_o shoot_v over_o we_o he_o wound_v our_o ancestor_n behind_o we_o our_o servant_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o no_o one_o can_v escape_v he_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n which_o be_v but_o few_o upon_o earth_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n naked_a come_v we_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n and_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v again_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o have_v never_o know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n death_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o now_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v avoid_v before_o that_o we_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v we_o have_v strong_a house_n but_o ever_o since_o god_n let_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o thatch_a cottage_n and_o clay_n wall_n every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v we_o down_o in_o old_a time_n man_n use_v to_o live_v long_o but_o now_o many_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o poor_a innocent_a child_n be_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o their_o own_o transgression_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n you_o may_v find_v man_n exodus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v ever_o since_o old_a adam_n our_o great_a great_a great_a grandfather_n neglect_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n death_n the_o lodge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n come_v with_o insensible_a degree_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impartial_a hand_n be_v always_o destroy_v no_o wisdom_n can_v appease_v no_o policy_n can_v prevent_v nor_o any_o earthly_a riches_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o grave_a semel_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_o some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v we_o have_v a_o old_a statute_n for_o it_o that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n must_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o poet_n sing_v sweet_o post_fw-la hominem_fw-la vermis_fw-la post_fw-la vermem_fw-la foetor_fw-la &_o horror_n sic_fw-la in_o non_fw-la hominem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la as_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o become_v a_o habitation_n and_o food_n for_o worm_n if_o any_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fatal_a and_o general_a sentence_n of_o death_n than_o without_o all_o question_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v who_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o insufferable_a iniquity_n suffer_v the_o sharp_a death_n imaginable_a even_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n now_o see_v that_o this_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n son_n lion_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n let_v not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a for_o our_o own_o good_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o part_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o full_a resolution_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o be_v depart_v and_o say_v with_o david_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o he_o cease_v to_o breath_n and_o now_o he_o have_v take_v a_o farewell_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o good_a christian_n can_v with_o patience_n embrace_v this_o life_n yet_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n they_o do_v common_o wish_v for_o death_n they_o honour_v all_o that_o contemn_v it_o but_o can_v endure_v or_o hearty_o love_v any_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o this_o make_v many_o natural_o love_v a_o soldier_n and_o honour_v those_o totter_a and_o contemptible_a regiment_n that_o will_v die_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sergeant_n for_o a_o pagan_a there_o may_v be_v some_o motive_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v escape_v this_o dilemma_n that_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o this_o life_n or_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o a_o wife_n put_v forth_o her_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o the_o nurse_n have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o she_o take_v it_o home_o again_o can_v the_o nurse_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o the_o cause_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a come_v and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o harm_n can_v any_o one_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o seed_v unless_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o until_o that_o death_n come_v and_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v expect_v our_o consummation_n and_o bliss_n with_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n death_n free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n place_v they_o with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n where_o instead_o of_o earthly_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v see_v my_o child_n yea_o my_o precious_a jewel_n have_v change_v his_o life_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a world_n into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o pleasure_n ineffable_a be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o evermore_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o thing_n consider_v in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourning_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o spin_v away_o his_o time_n in_o weep_v fast_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o do_v not_o as_o priamus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n hector_n fast_n weep_v and_o pray_v after_o his_o death_n or_o as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v their_o garment_n no_o his_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n not_o countenance_v in_o the_o least_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n or_o with_o a_o solemn_a sigh_n blow_v from_o deceitful_a lung_n no_o his_o be_v a_o weep_v watch_v mourn_a and_o fast_v grief_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n imprison_v his_o body_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n ever_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o touch_n with_o tear_n he_o mourn_v as_o one_o
his_o cross_n daily_o command_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o back_n that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wooden-cross_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o set_v death_n before_o our_o eye_n make_v that_o of_o the_o ever_o bless_a apostle_n sy_n paul_n to_o be_v our_o impress_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n do_v cleanse_v the_o people_n from_o their_o altar_n grove_n and_o high_a place_n where_o innumerable_a idolatry_n daily_o increase_v and_o to_o amend_v this_o ill_a he_o place_v there_o in_o their_o stead_n bones_o skull_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a men._n who_o judgement_n herein_o be_v very_o discreet_a for_o from_o man_n forget_v of_o his_o beginning_n and_o his_o end_n arise_v his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o revive_v by_o those_o bone_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o he_o do_v make_v they_o amend_v that_o mischief_n very_o many_o nay_o numberless_a be_v those_o man_n which_o adore_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o lineage_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o make_v good_a their_o descent_n and_o beginning_n they_o multiply_v coâ—ts_n one_o upon_o another_o hang_v up_o escutcheon_n blazon_n forth_o their_o arm_n tell_v you_o very_o large_a history_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o genealogy_n and_o many_o â—mâ—s_v most_o of_o they_o mere_a lie_n and_o fable_n the_o good_a prophet_n ezekâ—elâ—â—d_v â—â—d_z represent_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o those_o twentâ—_o five_o young_a man_n which_o be_v besotre_v and_o 〈…〉_z â—â—_o behold_v the_o labour_a sun_n that_o glorious_a 〈…〉_z and_o vast_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o gâ—…_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o hatch_v in_o six_o day_n all_o the_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n signify_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o leave_v these_o to_o themselves_o as_o silly_a fool_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o gold_n that_o glister_v god_n almighty_n come_v here_o unto_o old_a adam_n with_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o death_n and_o reach_v he_o another_o lesson_n say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o end_n ever_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o its_o beginning_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v the_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o thither_o again_o they_o return_v and_o so_o do_v the_o labour_a sun_n from_o the_o east_n and_o thither_o it_o retire_v again_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n that_o have_v its_o foot_n of_o earth_n must_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o dust_n baâ—ak_v have_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v answer_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o all_o now_o to_o comment_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a question_n and_o give_v the_o very_a selfsame_a answer_n nun_n omne_fw-la pulvis_fw-la nun_n fabula_fw-la nun_n in_o paucis_fw-la ossibus_fw-la memoria_fw-la eorum_fw-la conservatur_fw-la the_o very_o great_a and_o famous_a of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o dust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o but_o a_o few_o rot_a and_o stink_a bone_n but_o to_o proceed_v because_o in_o preach_v plainness_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o best_a eloquence_n in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n you_o may_v with_o i_o as_o they_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n in_o my_o text_n observe_v these_o two_o regardable_a circumstance_n first_o how_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dust_n and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o mother-earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o of_o these_o two_o in_o their_o due_a order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dust_n now_o as_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v immure_v before_o the_o restauration_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o elemental_a composition_n and_o a_o fabric_n that_o may_v fall_v to_o ash_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o literal_o trâ—e_v for_o all_o those_o creature_n we_o behold_v be_v but_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n digest_v into_o flesh_n in_o they_o or_o more_o remote_o carnify_v in_o ourselves_o nay_o further_o we_o be_v what_o we_o all_o abhor_v anthropophagi_n &_o cannibale_n devourer_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o in_o allegory_n but_o a_o positive_a truth_n for_o all_o this_o huge_a mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o behold_v come_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n yea_o this_o frame_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o have_v be_v upon_o our_o trencher_n in_o brief_a we_o have_v devour_v ourselves_o man_n be_v such_o a_o frail_a sorry_a and_o base_a creature_n that_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremy_n call_v he_o to_o his_o own_o face_n thrice_o earth_n at_o one_o breath_n say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer_n 22._o 29._o man_n be_v earth_n by_o procreation_n sustentation_n and_o by_o corruption_n first_o he_o be_v earth_n by_o procreation_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n that_o be_v red_a earth_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v he_o man._n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n acknowledge_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o beginning_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o now_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v this_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o according_a to_o the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v not_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o another_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o create_v both_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o whereby_o and_o wherewith_o to_o build_v this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o so_o consequent_o proud_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o material_n be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 144._o 4._o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o the_o better_a st._n paul_n that_o ever_o bless_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galaâ—ians_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n gal._n 6._o 3._o adam_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4._o cain_n signify_v possession_n abel_n mourn_v or_o vanity_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yea_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o and_o as_o adam_n beget_v son_n like_o to_o himself_o so_o his_o son_n also_o son_n like_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o loathsome_a excrement_n carry_v in_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v least_o honourable_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n with_o intolerable_a pain_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o soul_n that_o i_o shall_v spare_v to_o speak_v want_v epithet_n whereby_o to_o express_v myself_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n say_v what_o be_v man_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o or_o with_o st._n paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o who_o plead_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o cyprian_n say_v once_o to_o demetrius_n consider_v how_o base_a thou_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n even_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o then_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o thy_o creator_n that_o any_o man_n be_v miserable_a let_v it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v infelicitatis_fw-la tabula_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o map_n of_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o troy_n whosoever_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v miserable_a thou_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o voice_n utter_v by_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v cry_v hereby_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o world_n full_a of_o care_n and_o grief_n cry_v and_o take_v it_o grievous_o to_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n blush_v because_o he_o be_v naked_a weep_v and_o wail_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a world_n and_o murmur_v because_o endue_v but_o with_o a_o dull_a genius_n and_o make_v up_o of_o so_o base_a matter_n which_o every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v down_o god_n almighty_a create_v adam_n
temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o still_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n who_o have_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o his_o time_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n text_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o may_v come_v to_o day_n or_o he_o may_v come_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o make_v yourselves_o ever_o ready_a and_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v first_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o interchangeable_a affection_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n second_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v still_o chief_a for_o st._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o ever_o edifi_v still_o suffer_v never_o envy_v yea_o and_o still_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o three_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o patience_n that_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n four_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o humility_n virtue_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n behold_v it_o in_o you_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n five_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o sixthly_a and_o last_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thus_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v and_o negative_a and_o rot_v live_v set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v now_o of_o these_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o which_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v warn_v of_o be_v but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n law_n decree_v in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o taste_v of_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v to_o all_o once_o to_o many_o twice_o for_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitæ_fw-la the_o death_n of_o life_n the_o other_o rather_o a_o life_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n now_o as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n nothing_o we_o bring_v in_o nothing_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v a_o change_n then_o shall_v come_v which_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v daily_o and_o hourly_o expect_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o die_a but_o a_o depart_a a_o transmigration_n and_o exodus_fw-la of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a home_n yea_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n although_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o shall_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o death_n a_o goal-delivery_n that_o free_v the_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o former_o it_o do_v endure_v length_n of_o day_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o much_o grief_n and_o age_n the_o durance_n of_o long_a imprisonment_n wherefore_o if_o that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v this_o you_o may_v find_v death_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o shun_v as_o simeon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a luke_n 2._o 29._o saying_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o by_o some_o be_v use_v thus_o now_o lord_n i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o keep_v my_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n no_o long_o within_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n most_o joyful_o because_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n unto_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o the_o royal_a preacher_n king_n solomon_n lest_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o happiness_n do_v by_o a_o emphatical_a irony_n dissuade_v his_o son_n from_o those_o youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n whereunto_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v natural_o be_v addict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o dreadful_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o not_o to_o let_v his_o house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n but_o ever_o to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o old_a age_n will_v come_v say_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n when_o once_o this_o tyrant_n death_n come_v it_o will_v sweep_v we_o all_o away_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o we_o here_o to_o let_v lease_n one_o two_o or_o three_o life_n but_o god_n let_v none_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o this_o once_o expire_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o lease_n renew_v he_o suffer_v man_n sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tenement_n threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o psal_n 90._o 10._o sometime_o to_o fourscore_o but_o secure_v none_o far_o from_o home_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v after_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o second_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n whether_o that_o we_o will_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n and_o then_o three_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a watchfulness_n for_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o death_n will_v come_v with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o remove_v we_o it_o will_v make_v many_o more_o careless_a than_o they_o be_v though_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v careless_a enough_o here_o man_n do_v know_v the_o date_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o the_o expiration_n
shall_v the_o weak_a earthen_a vessel_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o potter_n and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o bribe_v death_n that_o it_o may_v always_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v eternal_a judgement_n let_v i_o desire_v such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v sure_a how_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o first_o place_n death_n for_o if_o thy_o old_a sinful_a companion_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v sometime_o in_o thy_o cup_n speak_v thus_o desperate_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o thyself_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v put_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o die_v sure_o or_o to_o die_v sudden_o which_o full_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v always_o sure_a and_o often_o sudden_a he_o that_o live_v the_o long_a if_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o must_v die_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o that_o live_v most_o year_n life_n but_o a_o few_o minute_n or_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n methuselah_n which_o be_v the_o long_a live_v man_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a live_v man_n it_o be_v good_a old_a jacob_n answer_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a of_o day_n winter_n day_n be_v the_o short_a day_n and_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o short_a winter_n day_n as_o it_o follow_v short_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o momentaneous_a life_n and_o yet_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la as_o short_a as_o our_o life_n be_v yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v namely_o the_o secure_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v before_o our_o time_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o use_v of_o reprehension_n and_o it_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v very_o well_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v either_o death_n or_o judgement_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o once_o think_v how_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n read_v what_o be_v write_v psal_n 14._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o god_n himself_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unrepent_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v and_o believe_v though_o death_n may_v be_v very_o near_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o save_v repentance_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o think_v on_o job_n question_n man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o or_o whither_o go_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v this_o preinquiry_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o first_o he_o undertake_v that_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o he_o find_v not_o above_o seventy_o believer_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o many_o unbeliever_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o every_o good_a minister_n that_o can_v say_v so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v will_v every_o one_o have_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o must_v short_o pass_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n so_o they_o must_v next_o expect_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v 3._o use_v of_o consolation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o must_v also_o expect_v to_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n unto_o you_o that_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o without_o a_o sting_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n shall_v not_o pass_v under_o a_o black_a cloud_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v as_o once_o do_v athanasius_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la transibit_fw-la you_o shall_v but_o come_v under_o a_o little_a cloud_n and_o when_o that_o have_v once_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shine_v sweet_o and_o warm_o upon_o your_o soul_n last_o use_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o be_v this_o oh_o live_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o origen_n quemadmodum_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vixit_fw-la sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o preach_v as_o he_o practise_v and_o he_o practise_v as_o he_o preach_v he_o teach_v as_o he_o live_v and_o he_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v such_o a_o preacher_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o read_v his_o text_n in_o the_o pulpit_n other_o may_v afterward_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o every_o hearer_n of_o i_o this_o day_n do_v you_o talk_v as_o you_o walk_v and_o do_v you_o walk_v as_o you_o talk_v even_o like_o those_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v short_o and_o may_v sudden_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o consideration_n will_v i_o be_o sure_a put_v you_o upon_o new_a thought_n new_a resolution_n new_a discourse_n and_o new_a act_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o you_o must_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v so_o much_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v in_o your_o expression_n and_o act_n for_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o do_v here_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o amen_n the_o ejaculation_n oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o dye_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o
it_o to_o be_v something_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o again_o that_o which_o now_o be_v after_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beloved_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o nothing_o for_o what_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o wonderful_a the_o bud_a of_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n be_v more_o wonderful_a yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n say_v augustine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n five_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o â—he_n wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentiouss_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n â—aith_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a &c_n &c_n ecclesiast_n 9_o 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v â—â—_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o misery_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o arise_v not_o fâ—_n himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o rooâ—_n and_o steed_n and_o for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o muâ—â—_n need_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v &_o kint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n â—_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o thâ—_n sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o â—o_o come_v then_o â—â—_o some_o use_v and_o application_n the_o first_o use_n of_o confutation_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—â—_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n â—_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v esteem_v death_n to_o be_v the_o lâ—â—_n end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n couâ—â—ed_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o â—â—_o believe_v let_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v countâ—â—_n but_o a_o babbler_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v acts._n 1â—_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v â—â—_o festus_n no_o better_a than_o a_o madman_n see_v acâ—_n 26._o 24._o the_o saduse_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v hymenaeus_n and_o â—hilaetus_fw-la not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o body_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o thiliast_n abuse_v that_o place_n rev._n â—0_n 5._o dream_v of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o a_o â—â—ousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o â—aints_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o which_o be_v just_o confute_v â—â—om_o this_o very_a place_n the_o second_o use_n of_o instruction_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o â—ourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n since_o when_o christ_n come_v again_o â—e_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—4_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o strengthen_v â—ur_n faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christianity_n â—ere_z being_z nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o improbable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n â—en_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o â—_o life_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v along_o time_n rot_a â—nd_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v â—ereof_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n one_a we_o â—ust_z pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n â—it_n 2_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v john_n 11_o 26._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o firsâ—_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a iâ—_n respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o tâ—_n a_o lively_a care_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n anâ—_n shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o fooâ—_n and_o raiment_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o buâ—_n rather_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o greâ—t_a unlikelyhood_n oâ—_n the_o accomplishment_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o apearance_n thus_o diâ—_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rome_n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v bâ—_n repute_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o use_v of_o consolation_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v uâ—_n against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o â—â—_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n aâ—ter_v this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v tâ—_n put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a garment_n will_v â—e_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a â—_o while_o till_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v strip_v â—f_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v â—od_a when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o â—ds_v he_o put_v his_o old_a rag_n off_o he_o and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a â—obe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o mortal_a body_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—at_a the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v our_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o â—â—e_v mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n i_o note_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v â—â—_o raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o â—â—me_n i_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o in_o â—umber_n sim._n for_o as_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v â—ken_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o joint_n thereof_o â—ade_v clean_a when_o it_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o â—â—all_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n â—ody_n be_v all_o one_o which_o though_o dissolve_v â—â—all_v again_o be_v join_v together_o of_o god_n â—nd_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infermity_n thereof_o â—eing_v do_v away_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o bâ—_n break_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v myself_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o my_o eye_n shaâ—_n behold_v he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o job_n 1â—_n 27._o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v consecrateâ—_n body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n untâ—_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2_o because_o christ_n who_o member_n wâ—_n be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shalâ—_n be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o johâ—_n 2._o 19_o 3_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o hiâ—_n body_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o gooâ—_n or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 4_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shoulâ—_n be_v
thy_o eye_n but_o of_o all_o most_o chief_o death_n so_o shall_v thou_o think_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v too_o low_a nor_o too_o ardent_o covet_v any_o thing_n miserable_a diminutive_a mortal_n wherefore_o do_v you_o teach_v long_a hope_n wherefore_o do_v you_o undertake_v such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o business_n that_o shall_v be_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n a_o mere_a spark_n and_o ash_n walk_v curious_o o_o man_n that_o dismal_a goddess_n continual_o hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o sand_n of_o our_o life_n hourglass_n with_o a_o unwearied_a and_o never-sleeping_a eye_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o watch_v after_o she_o what_o ever_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n do_v fear_n we_o all_o must_v go_v old_a eacus_n within_o those_o shade_n below_o whip_n on_o the_o moment_n that_n protract_v we_o here_o nor_o can_v any_o age_n struggle_v with_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o tribute_n and_o be_v the_o stipendiaries_n of_o death_n when_o first_o our_o tremble_a sight_n behold_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o unknown_a light_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o same_o death_n menace_v the_o queen_n that_o threaten_v the_o handmaid_n therefore_o believe_v every_o day_n that_o shine_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o say_v every_o evening_n this_o day_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n sect._n 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v honey_n into_o wormwood_n the_o expectation_n of_o death_n say_v chrysostom_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v when_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n death_n spare_v no_o age_n nor_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n here_o die_v a_o young_a man_n there_o a_o infant_n there_o a_o old_a man._n another_o by_o poison_n or_o a_o fall_n another_o by_o a_o slow_a rheum_n another_o by_o a_o quick_a descent_n of_o humour_n here_o lie_v another_o oppress_v with_o a_o mighty_a shower_n or_o the_o wave_n there_o lie_v another_o strike_v with_o thunder_n among_o so_o many_o doubtful_a so_o many_o various_a so_o many_o sudden_a accident_n what_o security_n or_o what_o mind_n to_o sin_n among_o so_o many_o incertainty_n therefore_o since_o we_o daily_o die_v think_v upon_o the_o hourglass_n whether_o the_o old_a fashion_a one_o run_v water_n or_o the_o new_a one_o run_v sand._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o by_o drop_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sand_n the_o upper_a glass_n empty_v and_o the_o low_a glass_n fill_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o life_n every_o moment_n something_o slide_v away_o the_o present_a life_n empty_v and_o flow_v into_o another_o nothing_o be_v here_o safe_a not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n nor_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o moment_n happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o day_n be_v the_o last_o more_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o hour_n most_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o moment_n be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o believe_v every_o hour_n decree_v every_o moment_n his_o last_o o_o vain_a hope_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o deceive_v how_o many_o to_o who_o thou_o promise_v old_a age_n do_v thou_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n believe_v therefore_o that_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o how_o many_o have_v death_n prevent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cut_v off_o half_a the_o crime_n how_o many_o fall_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n though_o with_o a_o innocent_a hand_n how_o many_o snatch_v away_o in_o the_o attempt_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n many_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n begin_v have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o ill_a design_n unfinished_a what_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n be_v more_o certain_a to_o thou_o than_o to_o another_o now_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o crime_n from_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o with_o the_o crime_n expect_v death_n and_o with_o death_n punishment_n no_o prudent_a man_n play_v or_o sport_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n no_o man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o precipice_n meditate_v mischief_n no_o man_n be_v merry_a unarm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n more_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o the_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o every_o hour_n be_v doubtful_a every_o moment_n uncertain_a dare_v those_o thing_n that_o procure_v a_o unhappy_a death_n to_o eternity_n o_o fool_n whither_o do_v we_o run_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sâ—ras_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o remember_v thy_o last_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n sect._n 3_o the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o out_o of_o seneca_n tell_v i_o my_o dear_a seneca_n who_o pliny_n with_o a_o elegy_n to_o be_v envy_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o immature_n heark'n_v youth_n give_v ear_n complain_v age_n like_o a_o comedy_n so_o be_v life_n which_o it_o matter_n â—ot_n how_o long_o but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v act_v it_o import_v not_o where_o thou_o make_v a_o end_n leave_v oâ—_n where_o thou_o please_v only_o put_v a_o good_a period_n no_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epictetus_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o fable_n as_o the_o poet_n direct_v if_o short_a of_o a_o shâ—â—t_n if_o long_o of_o a_o long_a fable_n no_o otherwise_o say_v varro_n they_o live_v not_o best_o who_o live_v long_a but_o they_o who_o live_v most_o upright_o most_o plain_o so_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o end_v when_o god_n please_v we_o must_v die_v but_o let_v we_o put_v a_o good_a period_n to_o our_o life_n sect._n 4._o all_o man_n no_o men._n out_o of_o arbiter_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la homunicio_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la alas_o what_o miserable_a thing_n be_v we_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v only_a vanity_n very_o so_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o by_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a little_a man_n be_v nothing_o as_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n well_o observe_v but_o if_o i_o may_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o o_o man_n know_v thyself_o and_o be_v wise_a for_o death_n equal_v lily_n with_o thorn_n o_o miserable_a and_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v we_o learn_v and_o fame_n be_v smoak_n we_o dust_n that_o mere_a opinion_n the_o other_o wind_n and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a shall_v short_o be_v reduce_v to_o say_v we_o have_v live_v this_o single_a exit_fw-la all_o man_n make_v our_o life_n decrease_v by_o increase_v and_o the_o very_a day_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o divide_v with_o death_n for_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v diminish_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n do_v not_o empty_a the_o glass_n but_o what_o flow_v out_o before_o so_o the_o last_o moment_n do_v not_o alone_o bring_v death_n but_o only_o consummate_v our_o be_v sect._n 5._o mortal_n be_v of_o one_o little_a day_n the_o day_n lilly_n be_v a_o flower_n who_o beauty_n perish_v in_o a_o day_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bird_n haunt_v the_o river_n hypanis_n call_v haemerobios_fw-la or_o the_o bird_n of_o one_o day_n end_v its_o life_n the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v die_v with_o the_o die_a sun_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o age_n of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hatch_v at_o noon_n it_o fluorish_v in_o the_o evening_n it_o grow_v old_a and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o that_o wing_a creature_n that_o it_o make_v no_o less_o provision_n for_o one_o little_a day_n than_o if_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o age_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o raven_n to_o this_o little_a animal_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v compare_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o river_n of_o glide_a time_n but_o more_o fleet_n than_o either_o bird_n or_o arrow_n and_o often_o only_o one_o day_n determine_v all_o its_o pomp_n ofttimes_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o often_o a_o moment_n wherefore_o then_o
in_o tear_n every_o one_o may_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o tear_n i_o end_v my_o life_n for_o all_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mourn_a strife_n thus_o all_o begin_v thus_o all_o man_n end_v their_o year_n when_o bear_v they_o weep_v and_o die_v expend_v tear_n thus_o in_o those_o tear_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n find_v in_o his_o own_o wave_n each_o single_a man_n lie_v drown_v he_o be_v only_o blessed_v that_o so_o do_v pass_v the_o frith_n to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o weep_v after_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o abstract_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o humane_a life_n daniel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o precept_n of_o live_v 1._o life_n short_a 2._o beauty_n deceitful_a 3._o money_n fly_v away_o 4._o empire_n envy_v 5._o war_n pernicious_a 6._o victory_n doubtful_a 7._o friendship_n fallacious_a 8._o old_a age_n miserable_a 9_o death_n happiness_n 10._o wisdom_n fame_n eternal_a that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o kingdom_n never_o destitute_a never_o to_o be_v invade_v eternal_a sect._n 13._o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o comforter_n as_o of_o the_o promiser_n with_o he_o i_o be_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o and_o this_o true_o for_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a in_o heart_n concern_v these_o promise_n st._n austin_n have_v be_v perspicuous_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n lest_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o thou_o god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o conflict_n consider_v who_o proclaim_v the_o conflict_n god_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v thou_o strive_v for_o the_o race_n as_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n driver_n they_o can_v shout_n and_o bawl_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v they_o can_v prepare_v the_o crown_n but_o can_v afford_v strength_n for_o man_n be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o perhaps_o while_o he_o look_v on_o he_o labour_v more_o as_o he_o sit_v than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contest_v god_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wrestler_n assist_v his_o invoker_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wrestler_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v move_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v assist_v i_o therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v summon_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o but_o thou_o therefore_o think_v thyself_o forsake_v because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v thou_o just_o when_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n do_v he_o desert_n the_o maccabee_n far_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o deliver_v both_o these_o and_o they_o those_o corporal_o that_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v confound_v these_o spiritual_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v imitate_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n god_n be_v above_o the_o christian_a beneath_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v near_o he_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a great_a mystery_n my_o brethren_n god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o move_v he_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o thou_o therefore_o invoke_v to_o thy_o aid_n this_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o one_o sigh_n so_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n do_v he_o bewail_v himself_o that_o pray_v more_o delightful_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o theater_n sect._n 14._o our_o nativity_n our_o death_n not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n say_v the_o die_a theban_a but_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o better_a beginning_n foâ—_n now_o fellow_n soldier_n your_o epaminondas_n be_v boâ—aâ—_n because_o he_o so_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v to_o human_a grief_n or_o envy_v the_o god_n since_o they_o divide_v their_o immortality_n between_o we_o a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o thracian_n and_o iâ—_n custom_n agree_v with_o they_o have_v this_o one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v thâ—_n relation_n sit_v about_o it_o weep_v and_o wail_v enâ—_n merate_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o endure_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n die_v they_o bury_v hiâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n recount_v from_o hoâ—_n many_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v deserve_o thâ—_n notion_n claim_v to_o itself_o the_o applause_n of_o wisdom_n who_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n with_o tear_n aâ—_n his_o funeral_n with_o pomp_n and_o gladness_n therefore_o disclaim_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n of_o life_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v many_o shameful_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o beginning_n wholesome_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o pliny_n therefore_o say_v he_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o think_v it_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o immediate_o to_o die_v thus_o sitenus_n be_v take_v by_o midas_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n can_v happen_v to_o man_n for_o a_o while_n stand_v silent_a at_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o speak_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o die_v the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v very_o wonderful_a unheard_a of_o and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o relation_n lodowic_n cortusius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n forbid_v to_o his_o relation_n all_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v harper_n piper_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n at_o his_o funeral_n who_o shall_v partly_o go_v before_o partly_o follow_v the_o corpse_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o bier_n he_o order_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o twelve_o virgin_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o green_n be_v to_o sing_v all_o the_o way_n such_o song_n as_o mirth_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n leave_v to_o each_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n thus_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o milan_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o attendant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n except_v those_o that_o be_v black_a for_o such_o by_o his_o will_n he_o forbid_v his_o funeral_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o funeral_n rite_n into_o a_o marriage_n ceremony_n he_o die_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 1418._o admirable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v who_o after_o death_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a security_n apparent_o say_v the_o wise_a hebrew_n better_a be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n sect._n 15._o death_n every_o where_o several_a miserable_a people_n who_o deem_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o die_v than_o live_v torment_v themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o to_o whet_v their_o knife_n temper_v their_o poison_n make_v use_n of_o rope_n or_o precipice_n as_o if_o it_o require_v so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o labour_n to_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v the_o weak_a knot_n that_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o none_o of_o these_o do_v coma_n the_o brother_n of_o diogenes_n need_n his_o soul_n shut_v close_o up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n find_v out_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a study_n serve_v to_o retain_v that_o good_a the_o frail_a possession_n whereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o violence_n death_n be_v every_o where_o and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherever_o thou_o go_v thou_o shall_v find_v he_o prepare_v he_o be_v
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n saul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o free_v and_o innocent_a from_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o child_n of_o one_o year_n old_a but_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o purity_n but_o one_o year_n though_o he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o many_o attain_v to_o old_a age_n betimes_o and_o before_o they_o be_v old_a but_o the_o most_o of_o man_n never_o who_o when_o they_o be_v old_a yet_o retain_v the_o vice_n of_o child_n still_o so_o that_o they_o die_v child_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n the_o happiness_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o length_n or_o extent_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v often_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v long_o have_v not_o live_v at_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a than_o a_o childish_a old_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o long_a life_n but_o his_o age._n elegant_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v st._n agnes_n infancy_n be_v reckon_v in_o her_o year_n but_o a_o vast_a age_n of_o mind_n the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a venerable_a old_a age_n be_v not_o last_v nor_o to_o be_v compute_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v grey_a and_o old_a age_n be_v a_o immaculate_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n rather_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v venerable_a only_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o reverence_n who_o be_v old_a betimes_o a_o honest_a life_n be_v the_o best_a old_a age._n yet_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n so_o early_o dead_a may_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a man_n and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o country_n rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v have_v become_v like_o other_o behold_v young_a man_n who_o luxury_n drive_v into_o all_o vice_n over_o who_o head_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o some_o signal_n crime_n therefore_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o evil_n shall_v change_v his_o intellect_n or_o lest_o a_o fiction_n shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n whoever_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fate_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man._n ofttime_n in_o a_o long_a life_n the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o he_o have_v live_v it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a to_o be_v old_a in_o virtue_n than_o in_o time_n he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o who_o have_v say_v well_o he_o have_v seek_v well_o that_o overcome_v sect._n 23._o a_o paradox_n whoever_o will_v have_v live_v long_o enough_o a_o short_a time_n of_o age_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o live_v well_o say_v tully_n no_o man_n die_v so_o soon_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o live_v better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o beardless_a youth_n have_v number_v year_n enough_o who_o have_v live_v to_o virtue_n and_o eternity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v born_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v enough_o that_o can_v persuade_v with_o one_o word_n or_o a_o nod_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o who_o arrive_v happy_o at_o his_o port._n but_o best_a of_o all_o he_o that_o soon_o attain_v it_o so_o that_o death_n prevent_v not_o our_o meditation_n the_o swift_a the_o more_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v but_o i_o say_v the_o macedonian_a king_n in_o curtius_n who_o number_n not_o my_o year_n but_o my_o victory_n if_o i_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o fortune_n have_v live_v long_o enough_o how_o much_o more_o true_o he_o who_o consecrate_v all_o his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v his_o master_n faithful_o may_v say_v i_o who_o count_v not_o these_o year_n wherein_o i_o serve_v god_n but_o my_o desire_n if_o i_o right_o compute_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o god_n have_v live_v long_o enough_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o age_n themselves_o and_o serve_v god_n whoever_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o desire_v to_o serve_v his_o god_n so_o long_o be_v it_o permit_v he_o so_o long_o to_o live_v for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o who_o to_o intend_v a_o pious_a action_n be_v ofttimes_o as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o martyr_n and_o expend_v his_o blood_n with_o a_o christian_a valour_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n so_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o and_o act_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o christ_n whoever_o earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o die_v not_o at_o his_o day_n whoever_o die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n sect._n 24_o you_o be_v to_o die_v to_o die_v a_o vgustus_fw-la the_o emperor_n peragia_n be_v take_v punish_v abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o those_o that_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n or_o desire_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o he_o only_o make_v this_o short_a answer_n moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v to_o y_o 〈…〉_z thus_o he_o cause_v three_o hundred_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o victim_n upon_o a_o altar_n build_v to_o julius_n caesar_n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n most_o noble_a writer_n among_o the_o ancient_n smart_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n that_o never_o any_o mortal_a according_a to_o god_n calendar_n live_v a_o whole_a day_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n testify_v one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n but_o no_o man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o whole_a day_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v though_o thou_o have_v attain_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o divine_a oracle_n from_o human_a reason_n and_o experience_n divine_a oracle_n six_o hundred_o time_n proclaim_v moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v to_o die_v reason_n itself_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n convince_v that_o whatever_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v experience_n the_o mistress_n both_o of_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n point_v to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o the_o dead_a persuade_v our_o eye_n that_o never_o yet_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o mortal_n can_v escape_v the_o power_n of_o death_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v do_v any_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n more_o loud_o pierce_v our_o ear_n like_o this_o sentence_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v here_o no_o man_n must_v be_v deaf_a will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o dreadful_a sound_n this_o thunder_n pierce_v their_o unwilling_a ear_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v whether_o in_o the_o favour_n or_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aeschylus_n of_o old_a death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n dess_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o regard_v not_o bribe_n nor_o admit_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o sweet_a hope_n wherefore_o wise_o seneca_n let_v we_o afflict_v ourselves_o â—aith_o he_o with_o this_o thought_n let_v we_o repeat_v this_o often_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v when_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o death_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n death_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o tribute_n of_o mortal_n then_o to_o be_v pay_v when_o it_o be_v exact_v wherefore_o lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o meditate_v upon_o this_o alone_a that_o thou_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o death_n make_v that_o by_o frequent_a contemplation_n familiar_a to_o thou_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v thou_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o meet_v it_o sect._n 25._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v various_o to_o be_v renew_v 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o skull_n dry_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_n and_o mix_v with_o oil_n cure_v a_o gangrene_n or_o a_o cancer_n to_o grind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scalp_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o apply_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o ointment_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o any_o man_n become_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a he_o consider_v death_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n studious_a in_o philosophy_n that_o when_o they_o go_v a_o journey_n they_o shall_v never_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o that_o wise_a man_n insinuate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o life_n be_v always_o to_o be_v think_v on_o 3._o nicholas_n christophorus_n radzivile_n prince_n of_o poland_n affirm_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o prudence_n and_o age_n be_v
wont_a to_o carry_v the_o long_a bone_n of_o dead_a man_n carve_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o ebony_n show_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o contemplation_n they_o also_o introduce_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n at_o their_o table_n and_o conclude_v their_o banquet_n with_o this_o sad_a sentence_n memento_n mori_n remember_v to_o die_v 4._o caliph_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bagdat_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o call_v ramadan_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n ride_v forth_o upon_o a_o mule_n clad_v in_o vestment_n that_o glister_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o over_o his_o tulipan_n he_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n signify_v that_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n 5._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a a_o coverlet_n be_v throw_v over_o he_o wherein_o be_v wrought_v in_o phrygian_a work_n the_o effigy_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o vanquish_a city_n and_o barbarous_a king_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o death_n among_o pageant_n scaffold_n triumph_n and_o victory_n death_n play_v with_o empire_n and_o knock_v as_o well_o at_o the_o tower_n of_o king_n as_o at_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o poor_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v this_o symbol_n of_o a_o speak_a picture_n or_o of_o silent_a poesy_n upon_o a_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v and_o ready_a to_o burn_v lay_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o archbishop_n cap_n the_o emperor_n diadem_n the_o king_n crown_n the_o ducal_z cap_n and_o sword_n with_o this_o motto_n sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a mariner_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v his_o grandfather_n his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o great_a great_a grandfather_n the_o mariner_n still_o return_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n then_o infer_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n to_o which_o the_o seaman_n wave_v a_o reply_n and_o where_o do_v your_o father_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n say_v the_o other_o where_o your_o father_n your_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ancestor_n they_o all_o say_v the_o other_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n then_o say_v the_o mariner_n and_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o fatal_a to_o all_o your_o predecessor_n very_o elegant_o and_o somewhat_o above_o a_o sailor_n genius_n let_v our_o daily_a contemplation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o justus_n lipsius_n who_o fall_v sick_a as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o bed_n cry_v out_o ad_fw-la lectum_n ad_fw-la lethum_fw-la to_o the_o bed_n to_o the_o grave_a ofttime_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_n to_o death_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sister_n of_o sleep_n 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o give_v alm_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o health_n cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v build_v but_o not_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o perform_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o term_n sir_n your_o monument_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a command_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o hour_n may_v come_v 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v new_o choose_v no_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o before_o the_o stone-cutter_n have_v show_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o monument_n make_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o only_o to_o intimate_v these_o word_n o_o emperor_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o mean_a of_o beggar_n therefore_o so_o govern_v thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o lose_v that_o thou_o may_v gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n 9_o domiâ—ian_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o banquet_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hang_v his_o house_n all_o with_o mourn_v the_o roof_n wall_n pavement_n seat_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o black_a bespeak_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n into_o this_o funeral_n dining-room_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n introduce_v by_o night_n without_o any_o attendant_n by_o each_o be_v place_v a_o bier_n with_o every_o one_o his_o name_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o with_o such_o candle_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o their_o monument_n they_o that_o wait_v be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o encompass_v the_o guest_n with_o funeral_n salutation_n they_o supp_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o deep_a silence_n domitian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v a_o discourse_n relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o funeral_n while_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n what_o then_o domitian_n think_v he_o have_v give_v wholesome_a admonition_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o senator_n but_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o ridiculous_a mouse_n be_v the_o birth_n more_o right_o the_o egyptian_n who_o chastise_v the_o mirth_n of_o their_o banquet_n with_o a_o mournful_a epilogue_n sect._n 26._o a_o new_a shirt_n black_a letter_n the_o turkish_a moschee_n at_o cairo_n in_o egypt_n be_v build_v by_o this_o mean_n assan_n bassa_n a_o person_n as_o well_o cunning_a as_o covetous_a resolve_v to_o raise_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o great_a structure_n yet_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n himself_o find_v out_o this_o trick_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o vast_a and_o sumptuous_a temple_n to_o god_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v go_v on_o the_o more_o prosperous_o he_o promise_v large_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o divide_v the_o money_n this_o proclamation_n assemble_v together_o a_o vast_a multitude_n not_o only_o from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n but_o from_o several_a other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n against_o their_o come_n assan_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a shirt_n and_o vest_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v wage_n be_v order_v to_o pass_v single_o out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n where_o they_o meet_v into_o another_o court_n equal_o as_o big_a through_o several_a little_a by_o door_n where_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a shirt_n and_o vest_n impose_v upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o whatever_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v bring_v to_o bear_v their_o expense_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o those_o country_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sow_v their_o money_n in_o their_o shirt_n or_o their_o vest_n thereupon_o a_o hideous_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bassa_n contemn_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n throw_v all_o their_o clothes_n into_o a_o vast_a fire_n and_o burn_v they_o which_o huge_a bonfire_n produce_v such_o vast_a heap_n of_o silver_n as_o easy_o suffice_v for_o the_o edifice_n thus_o death_n deal_v by_o we_o it_o take_v from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n our_o old_a garment_n and_o clothes_n we_o with_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o but_o in_o vain_a we_o resist_v death_n deride_v our_o clamour_n our_o tear_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o the_o old_a garment_n must_v go_v off_o uncase_v and_o be_v go_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o necessity_n must_v die_v we_o be_v distinguish_v by_o interval_n but_o our_o exit_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v revenge_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o assan_n wickedness_n send_v ibram_n bassa_n to_o he_o with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o severe_o command_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n from_o ibram_n he_o shall_v immediate_o send_v his_o own_o head_n to_o constantinople_n such_o fatal_a letter_n as_o those_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o bind_v about_o with_o black_a silk_n and_o general_o they_o contain_v these_o word_n
be_v in_o brief_a but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o that_o tedious_a life_n what_o a_o little_a be_v leave_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o many_o there_o be_v who_o their_o misfortune_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o take_v breath_n many_o who_o their_o prosperity_n for_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v upon_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o fleet_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o let_v it_o slip_v as_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v recover_v what_o keeper_n of_o time_n so_o spare_v that_o may_v not_o find_v something_o worthy_a to_o exchange_v with_o his_o time_n we_o trifile_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n make_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o value_v like_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o ship_n who_o be_v drive_v along_o by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o when_o they_o wake_v wonder_v to_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v land_v thus_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n hasten_v away_o while_o we_o sleep_v and_o neglect_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v wake_v for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o admire_v to_o see_v ourselves_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n death_n be_v to_o many_o as_o the_o harbour_n to_o the_o sailer_n he_o sail_v well_o that_o do_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o port._n sect._n 37._o delay_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o life_n we_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o every_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v vice_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o our_o whole_a time_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v always_o 〈…〉_z full_a of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o ove_z self_n to_o morrow_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o week_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o repent_v next_o year_n i_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n thus_o day_n month_n and_o year_n slide_v away_o while_o we_o procrastinate_v while_o we_o promise_v and_o never_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n excellent_o seneca_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o most_o people_n say_v at_o fifty_o i_o intend_v to_o retire_v at_o sixty_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v over_o business_n and_o who_o do_v thou_o take_v for_o surety_n of_o thy_o long_a life_n who_o will_v warrant_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o thou_o dispose_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o reserve_v the_o remain_n and_o dregs_o of_o life_n to_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v that_o time_n for_o devotion_n which_o thou_o can_v no_o otherwise_o employ_v how_o late_o be_v it_o then_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o thou_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o a_o foolish_a oblivion_n of_o mortality_n be_v that_o to_o defer_v wholesome_a admonition_n till_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_v year_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o begin_v thy_o life_n at_o a_o age_n to_o which_o few_o attnin_n sigismond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n because_o of_o his_o peroâ—tual_a delay_n and_o heaviness_n in_o weighty_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o tomorrow_n such_o be_v we_o certain_o man_n of_o tomorrow_n we_o delay_v all_o thing_n most_o willing_a also_o if_o we_o can_v to_o put_v off_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o business_n of_o die_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n suffer_v no_o put_v his_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o old_a proverb_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v long_o old_a be_v old_a betimes_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v by_o suffer_v no_o delay_n we_o by_o lose_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n lose_v all_o true_o say_v chrysologus_fw-la then_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o when_o death_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o act_v we_o stalk_v to_o death_n most_o common_o with_o the_o same_o step_n as_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n first_o we_o begin_v to_o delay_v and_o procrastinate_v wholesome_a thing_n then_o to_o act_v a_o little_a more_o close_o then_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v altogether_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—â—â—â—â—_o we_o sweet_o sleep_v and_o perish_v o_fw-fr mortal_n over-late_a be_v to_o morrow_n life_n live_v to_o day_n pay_v your_o salary_n to_o day_n mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n to_o day_n for_o who_o have_v assure_v you_o of_o to_o morrow_n what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n why_o defer_v you_o to_o another_o day_n perhaps_o never_o to_o come_v to_o defer_v good_a action_n be_v ever_o noxious_a and_o over-late_a the_o great_a loss_n of_o life_n delay_n be_v still_o for_o who_o delay_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o swiftness_n if_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o horseman_n just_a at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o fugitive_n this_o be_v the_o case_n necessity_n drive_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n and_o escape_v let_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o security_n and_o often_o consider_v how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o finish_v our_o life_n bâ—fore_o death_n the_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v to_o haâ—e_v delay_v nothing_o sect._n 38._o the_o hunt_n of_o death_n william_n the_o ii_o d._n of_o bavaria_n father_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o defender_n of_o all_o religious_a man_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o aâ—l_a man_n be_v silent_a the_o tear_n and_o lamentâ—tioâ—s_n of_o so_o many_o mourner_n at_o his_o funeral_n have_v sufficient_o extol_v this_o most_o praiseworthy_a prince_n i_o say_v when_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o precede_v in_o caesar_n place_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o hart_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bignet_n that_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o horn_n he_o carry_v bell_n on_o the_o other_o light_v taper_n this_o fly_a animal_n be_v pursue_v by_o a_o huntsman_n and_o his_o pack_n all_o other_o way_n be_v stop_v the_o affright_a beast_n flee_v into_o the_o churchyard_n belong_v to_o st._n mary_n church_n there_o the_o poor_a hart_n fall_v into_o a_o grave_a that_o be_v open_v for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v there_o take_v and_o kill_v upon_o this_o the_o prince_n awake_v and_o examine_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n also_o he_o declare_v to_o hiâ—_n noble_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v several_a interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v he_o be_o that_o hart_n who_o be_o short_o to_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o event_n verify_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o presage_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n sickness_n and_o death_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o prince_n william_n in_o the_o grave_a while_o his_o soul_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o those_o azure_a mansion_n above_o a_o good_a death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a eternity_n sect._n 39_o wherefore_o upon_o the_o daily_a sight_n of_o funeral_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v death_n the_o devil_n a_o most_o skilful_a painter_n paint_v so_o well_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o optic_n that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o near_a to_o we_o we_o may_v think_v most_o remote_a thus_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a security_n from_o death_n hence_o we_o behold_v funeral_n and_o laugh_v as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v our_o turn_n we_o daily_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o eternal_a sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n that_o no_o age_n may_v delude_v any_o person_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n give_v this_o admonition_n as_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o gallow_n though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o yet_o fear_v not_o the_o gallow_n the_o less_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o a_o little_a the_o late_a and_o though_o his_o limb_n be_v firm_a his_o eve_n quick_a his_o lung_n sound_v and_o that_o he_o relish_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o this_o be_v still_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o carry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o way_n only_o part_v by_o some_o little_a interval_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o our_o death_n but_o go_v before_o we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o in_o health_n i_o perceive_v no_o likelihood_n of_o death_n whatever_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o journey_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o attain_v my_o thirty_o year_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n at_o twenty_o yea_o at_o ten_o even_o at_o one_o year_n nay_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o go_v on_o short_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o thy_o journey_n end_v but_o i_o
morrow_n not_o to_o be_v or_o else_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o sickness_n must_v i_o then_o now_o be_v sick_a the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o i_o to_o try_v myself_o the_o courageous_a man_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o either_o in_o battle_n or_o at_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o courage_n also_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n shall_v i_o leave_v a_o fever_n or_o that_o i_o we_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o hitherto_o i_o enjoy_v health_n now_o my_o business_n be_v with_o sickness_n sickness_n i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n for_o that_o who_o true_o and_o pious_o the_o lord_n knock_v say_v he_o when_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o sickness_n he_o declare_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n to_o who_o we_o present_o open_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o affection_n the_o very_a fable_n teach_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o first_o messenger_n of_o death_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n they_o relate_v how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n lie_v sick_a and_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o the_o sick-man_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o fatal_a blow_n awhile_o till_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o prepare_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o who_o death_n fâ—nd_v banquet_n for_o the_o grave_a say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o prepare_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning_n from_o i_o already_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n i_o take_v thy_o truth_n to_o witness_v i_o never_o have_v any_o warning_n from_o thou_o to_o who_o death_n reply_v now_o i_o find_v old_a man_n will_v lie_v a_o hundred_o nay_o a_o thousand_o time_n i_o have_v admonish_v thou_o when_o i_o take_v away_o not_o only_o thy_o equal_a in_o year_n but_o also_o young_a man_n child_n infant_n while_o thou_o look_v and_o weep_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o this_o truth_n forgetful_a old_a man_n do_v i_o not_o forewarn_v thou_o when_o thy_o eye_n grow_v dim_a thy_o hair_n wax_v grey_a thy_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a all_o thy_o proud_a sense_n defective_a and_o thy_o whole_a body_n waste_v these_o be_v my_o messenger_n these_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o thou_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o warn_v i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o come_v and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o he_o ill_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n who_o prepare_v so_o late_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n when_o i_o consider_v my_o life_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o small_a number_n of_o my_o deed_n good_a god_n i_o be_o pin_v up_o and_o in_o straits_n on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v manifold_a than_o to_o live_v and_o multiply_v my_o year_n and_o my_o sin_n what_o i_o shall_v be_v thou_o lord_n know_v full_a well_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o thy_o graee_n shall_v i_o live_v long_o death_n thou_o be_v at_o hand_n take_v i_o away_o so_o that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o favour_n of_o my_o god_n or_o rather_o so_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v preserve_v i_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n o_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o to_o death_n why_o with_o a_o slow_a consumption_n cruel_a death_n do_v thou_o deprive_v i_o slow_o of_o my_o breath_n such_o preparation_n need_v not_o for_o my_o end_n strike_v quick_o then_o for_o i_o will_v never_o contend_v why_o shall_v thou_o spend_v thy_o quiver_n on_o my_o head_n when_o one_o poor_a single_a blast_n will_v blow_v i_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v man_n a_o batter_a and_o leak_a ship_n that_o will_v split_v with_o one_o dash_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o infirm_a and_o fluid_a part_n comely_a in_o the_o outward_a lineament_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v cold_a heat_v or_o labour_n that_o consume_v and_o waste_v of_o itself_o fear_v its_o own_o nourishment_n the_o plenty_n or_o want_n whereof_o be_v frequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o only_o a_o profitable_a and_o vicious_a nourishment_n nice_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o preserve_v a_o life_n enjoy_v at_o pleasure_n liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o disease_n and_o without_o disease_n devour_v by_o itself_o do_v we_o admire_v at_o this_o once_o die_v wherein_o thou_o may_v find_v private_a and_o conceal_a death_n his_o smell_n his_o taste_n his_o weariness_n his_o watch_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o man_n be_v deadly_a to_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v he_o seek_v to_o live_v that_o in_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n to_o die_v do_v strive_v i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v appoint_v for_o i_o i_o follow_v thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n i_o follow_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o refuse_v when_o thou_o call_v i_o near_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v for_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o i_o and_o death_n be_v gain_v sect._n 3_o a_o antidote_n against_o grief_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o trouble_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o perplex_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o sick_a what_o evil_a can_v that_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodnsss_n god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o shut_v thou_o up_o and_o retain_v thou_o within_o the_o lattice_n of_o sickness_n lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v astray_o from_o heaven_n a_o little_a bird_n weary_a of_o the_o cage_n desire_v liberty_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cage_n be_v both_o love_v and_o feed_v by_o its_o master_n while_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o can_v believe_v her_o free_a from_o the_o fowler_n or_o from_o the_o snare_n thus_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v bind_v a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o wound_v by_o â—â—m_fw-la that_o will_v spare_v thou_o to_o eternity_n sect._n 4._o not_o always_o draught_n of_o sweetness_n god_n sometime_o o_o sick_a man_n give_v the_o cup_n of_o bitterness_n thou_o drink_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v face_n why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v the_o cup_n think_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a ingrateful_a mortal_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v but_o by_o lose_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a valuer_n of_o lose_a health_n for_o the_o future_a thou_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n thou_o do_v often_o recreate_v thyself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o persuade_v thou_o cheerful_o to_o take_v this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o bear_v this_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o former_a riot_n former_o at_o at_o the_o latin_a festival_n when_o the_o chariot-driver_n strive_v for_o victory_n they_o that_o overcome_v drink_v wormwood_n do_v thou_o now_o drink_v that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v he_o undeserved_o metheglin_n sip_v that_o to_o the_o bitter_a will_v not_o lay_v his_o lip_n sect._n 5._o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v a_o christian_a generosity_n no_o man_n ever_o govern_v his_o life_n well_o but_o he_o that_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a but_o that_o we_o understand_v we_o must_v one_o day_n die_v yet_o when_o death_n approach_v we_o hang_v back_o we_o tremble_v we_o lament_v but_o will_v not_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o shall_v weep_v because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o couple_v thou_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o thou_o live_v with_o that_o thou_o may_v extend_v how_o far_o will_v thou_o prolong_v why_o weep_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o whither_o all_o thing_n create_v go_v what_o be_v there_o that_o thou_o can_v call_v a_o novelty_n thou_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n this_o happen_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o thy_o ancestor_n to_o all_o before_o thou_o and_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o thou_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o decree_v death_n seize_v upon_o all_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v consider_v in_o thy_o
most_o evil_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a choice_n of_o most_o man_n rather_o to_o suffer_v quick_o what_o we_o ought_v than_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o fear_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n say_v the_o second_o pliny_n between_o suffer_v and_o expect_v misfortune_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n for_o thou_o may_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o what_o thou_o know_v have_v happen_v thou_o fear_v what_o may_v happen_v therefore_o come_v death_n i_o be_o thy_o debtor_n i_o will_v pay_v what_o i_o owe_v when_o ever_o god_n require_v i_o therefore_o free_o willing_o will_v i_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n complete_a and_o straight_o surrender_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o fate_n hope_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o dark_a grave_a to_o everlasting_a light_n death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o punishment_n after_o death_n be_v a_o evil._n sect._n 8._o they_o fear_v death_n who_o foresee_v it_o not_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o terrify_v somuch_o as_o a_o unexpected_a necessity_n of_o die_v behold_v how_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o another_o be_v command_v a_o long_a journey_n pack_v up_o their_o thing_n in_o haste_n solicitous_a and_o sad_a how_o they_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o long_a warning_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o departure_n they_o often_o look_v back_o pretend_v this_o and_o other_o obstacle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o long_a journey_n than_o to_o die_v no_o way_n more_o crabbed_a more_o dark_a more_o hard_a to_o find_v none_o more_o suspicious_a and_o infest_a with_o robber_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o return_n again_o therefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o heedful_o take_v care_n that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v thither_o fellow_n soldier_n say_v the_o roman_a captain_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o return_v there_o be_v only_o one_o remedy_n to_o answer_v be_v call_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v command_v alas_o how_o improvident_a be_v they_o who_o never_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o journey_n they_o take_v care_n to_o fare_v well_o the_o rest_n they_o commit_v to_o fortune_n smyndiride_n that_o debauch_v young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o brag_v that_o in_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v or_o set_v be_v contiaval_o either_o a_o bed_n or_o at_o his_o rioâ—_n i_o fear_v one_o of_o you_o may_v find_v many_o like_o he_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v gluttony_n play_v and_o drink_v their_o great_a business_n to_o these_o will_v happen_v that_o which_o cicero_n in_o his_o epistle_n foretell_v to_o brutus_n believe_v i_o say_v he_o you_o will_v be_v ruin_v unless_o you_o provide_v well_o thus_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o unwary_a people_n that_o want_v foresight_n foresight_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o where_o one_o mistake_n draw_v a_o thousand_o along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n one_o error_n cause_v a_o thousand_o mistake_v to_o err_v once_o there_o be_v to_o perish_v eternal_o o_o blind_a mortal_n it_o will_v happen_v to_o you_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o their_o enemy_n sword_n in_o a_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v smite_v you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n but_o whether_o blind_a or_o see_v that_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n you_o refuse_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n which_o you_o must_v short_o think_v upon_o and_o seel_v the_o sufferance_n will_v soon_o follow_v when_o the_o consideration_n precede_v sect._n 9_o they_o fear_v death_n who_o be_v negligent_a of_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o they_o chief_o fear_v to_o die_v who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v who_o believe_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o eat_v well_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o and_o place_n all_o their_o heaven_n in_o pleasure_n person_n certain_o most_o obedient_a but_o to_o their_o belly_n not_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n of_o who_o st._n gregory_n true_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o celestial_a soul_n desire_v who_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a delight_n a_o prudent_a christian_a that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n than_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o abject_a slave_n look_v upon_o death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o morning_n departure_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a unpleasant_a and_o incommodious_a inn._n whoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o fear_v thy_o exit_fw-la as_o of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o thy_o fear_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n vulgar_o give_v of_o this_o fear_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n he_o who_o serious_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n fear_v not_o these_o bauble_n to_o such_o a_o man_n labour_n sadness_n grief_n contempt_n ignominy_n loss_n servitude_n poverty_n old_a age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n the_o time_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n sect._n 10._o three_o thing_n hardly_o supportable_a in_o sickness_n in_o almost_o all_o sickness_n three_o thing_n be_v hardly_o supportable_a fear_v of_o death_n pain_n of_o the_o body_n discontinuance_n from_o pleasure_n but_o as_o hot_a disease_n be_v cure_a by_o cold_a cold_a by_o hot_a medicine_n so_o be_v they_o cure_a by_o their_o own_o antidote_n therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v cure_a by_o love_n but_o by_o divine_a love_n a_o little_a do_v of_o divine_a love_n will_v dispel_v the_o fume_n of_o vain_a fear_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v the_o less_o love_n life_n and_o shall_v perceive_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o by_o word_n alone_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v love_n marcus_z love_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v belove_v pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v assuage_v by_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n a_o guiltless_a mind_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o sick_n and_o indeed_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v a_o potent_a remedy_n against_o all_o torment_n that_o also_o assuage_n pain_n as_o st._n gregory_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n more_o easy_o will_v the_o sick_a person_n endure_v pain_n if_o he_o bear_v but_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v this_o but_o discontinuance_n from_o pleasure_n will_v nothing_o at_o all_o afflict_v he_o who_o think_v upon_o eternal_a joy_n those_o which_o leave_n be_v vain_a short_a and_o filthy_a and_o before_o they_o be_v forsake_v frequent_o leave_v their_o admirer_n those_o which_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o immense_a stable_a and_o eternal_a he_o easy_o contemn_v fade_v delight_n who_o sincere_o hope_v for_o eternal_a sect._n 11._o sickness_n the_o sport_n of_o virtue_n thou_o be_v well_o smite_v if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v smite_v sickness_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o kind_n of_o slaughter-house_n of_o vice_n whoever_o be_v sick_a be_v a_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sickness_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n of_o virtue_n to_o some_o and_o the_o school_n of_o vice_n while_o they_o be_v well_o they_o be_v mad_a while_o they_o be_v well_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o business_n the_o business_n of_o god_n be_v their_o last_o care_n how_o many_o be_v chaste_a while_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o recover_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filthy_a lust_n such_o people_n will_v do_v better_a sick_a to_o who_o health_n be_v so_o dangerous_a these_o therefore_o god_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v mind_v their_o salvation_n forsake_v vanity_n and_o look_n after_o heaven_n sickness_n entangle_v the_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o as_o many_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v 16._o renew_v day_n by_o day_n hence_o though_o sickness_n seem_v evil_a nay_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n it_o than_o become_v the_o best_a when_o it_o render_v the_o sick_a person_n more_o holy_a many_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o pain_n correct_v the_o crime_n a_o sick_a soul_n seldom_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o healthy_a body_n sect._n 12._o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n sickness_n exhort_v to_o parsimony_n dissuade_v from_o lust_n and_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o modesty_n do_v thou_o lay_v
some_o stand_n by_o he_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o cast_v in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o point_n or_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n say_v this_o prayer_n read_v this_o psalm_n or_o that_o paragraph_n who_o so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a so_o that_o when_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v pray_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v with_o another_o li_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v this_o again_o pray_v always_o in_o sickness_n we_o can_v never_o unreasonable_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n sect._n 17._o in_o pain_n and_o at_o other_o time_n what_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o what_o to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o pain_n may_v right_o say_v this_o while_o i_o breathe_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o much_o always_o the_o better_a the_o near_o to_o my_o end_n i_o find_v myself_o seneca_n have_v most_o excellent_o philosophize_v concern_v pain_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v feel_v excessive_a pain_n and_o long_o for_o thus_o have_v nature_n most_o favourable_a to_o we_o order_v it_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v either_o tolerable_a or_o short_a for_o the_o intense_a excess_n of_o grief_n find_v a_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o vast_a pain_n that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o feel_v it_o if_o thou_o feel_v it_o overmuch_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o unskilful_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o soul_n alone_o they_o have_v still_o so_o much_o business_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o o_o sick_a person_n accustom_v thyself_o by_o degree_n to_o wean_v thy_o soul_n from_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o thy_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n but_o with_o thy_o body_n the_o frail_a and_o weak_a part_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o though_o pain_n be_v seldom_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o intermission_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v when_o thou_o lie_v sick_a when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o thy_o morning_n prayer_n and_o thy_o evening_n examination_n of_o thy_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v may_v make_v a_o due_a progress_n if_o thy_o tongue_n fail_v thou_o let_v thy_o mind_n pray_v never_o begin_v the_o night_n nor_o compose_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v till_o thou_o have_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o daytime_n when_o thy_o pain-ceases_a or_o relax_n take_v a_o good_a book_n and_o there_o read_v and_o weigh_v every_o period_n every_o day_n set_v aside_o a_o small_a hour_n for_o prayer_n pious_a groan_n and_o humble_a ejaculation_n so_o thou_o will_v believe_v thyself_o to_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o prayer_n refer_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o prepare_a obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o difficulty_n that_o a_o die_a man_n may_v perform_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o for_o that_o one_o little_a hour_n patient_o endure_v thy_o pain_n make_v not_o thy_o misery_n more_o intolerable_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o burden_n thyself_o with_o complaint_n pain_n be_v the_o light_a of_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o begin_v to_o exhort_v thyself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o little_a let_v we_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v over_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a while_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o every_o man_n be_v miserable_a as_o far_o as_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o sect._n 18._o we_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o health_n of_o another_o in_o sickness_n lacides_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o of_o his_o household-good_n we_o dispute_v say_v he_o otherwise_o in_o the_o school_n than_o we_o live_v at_o home_n thus_o the_o healthy_a well_o suggest_v a_o thousand_o consolation_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o where_o be_v that_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o how_o like_a glass_n be_v our_o srength_n crack_v with_o the_o least_o crush_v we_o think_v ourselves_o make_v of_o brass_n when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v pain_n but_o when_o they_o come_v we_o fly_v they_o we_o fall_v we_o lie_v down_o before_o any_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v man_n thou_o say_v and_o die_a body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o pain_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o humane_a body_n be_v frail_a yet_o not_o so_o infirm_a but_o that_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v our_o softness_n that_o cause_v so_o many_o deserter_n of_o courage_n while_o they_o refuse_v all_o extremity_n as_o intolerable_a but_o courage_n die_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v difficulty_n sect._n 19_o pious_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n in_o all_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n my_o power_n and_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n jer._n 16._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o v._n 18._o o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v well_o try_v because_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o wicked_a man_n job_n 34._o v_o 36._o before_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o go_v wrong_v but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o therefore_o have_v i_o delectation_n in_o infirmity_n in_o rebuke_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n tobias_n c._n 3._o v._n 6._o sect._n 20._o certain_a vice_n of_o sick-people_n first_o to_o listen_v after_o curiosity_n news_n and_o trifle_n 2._o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o death_n 3._o to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o look_v after_o they_o 4._o to_o refuse_v their_o diet_n as_o ill_o dress_v 5._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bed_n as_o ill_o make_v 6._o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o well_o look_v after_o and_o therefore_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v angry_a 7._o seldom_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n 8._o not_o to_o be_v resign_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o not_o digest_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a patience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o o_o sick_a man_n what_o concern_v it_o thou_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o germany_n france_n italy_n or_o spain_n do_v thou_o rather_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n among_o the_o curse_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a do_v thou_o only_o mind_v thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o only_a one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o news_n and_o false_a report_n thou_o do_v not_o profit_v thyself_o thereby_o but_o offend_v other_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o mind_n thou_o of_o the_o approach_a danger_n know_v they_o they_o be_v the_o herald_n of_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v those_o old_a man_n many_o of_o which_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v death_n to_o hear_v any_o one_o disccurse_v of_o death_n have_v thou_o not_o hitherto_o profit_v more_o than_o so_o childish_o to_o fear_v death_n have_v thoâ—_n not_o learn_v in_o so_o many_o year_n calm_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o die_v what_o be_v thou_o afraid_a oâ—_n commit_v thyself_o entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o business_n be_v almost_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o large_a prospect_n into_o truth_n all_o life_n be_v a_o punishment_n here_o i_o seasonable_o cite_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a roman_a be_v throw_v say_v he_o into_o this_o deep_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n flow_v with_o uncertain_a tide_n now_o advance_v we_o with_o sudden_a increase_n of_o riches_n now_o again_o leave_v we_o upon_o the_o barren_a sand_n of_o great_a loss_n we_o can_v never_o stand_v fix_v in_o any_o place_n we_o float_v up_o and_o down_o be_v wash_v one_o
foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o true_o here_o the_o city_n plithia_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o whatever_o treaty_n make_v a_o hasty_a speed_n the_o old_a poet_n sing_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o have_v enter_v once_o that_o mighty_a town_n who_o sun-baked_a wall_n be_v of_o such_o high_a renown_n content_v in_o a_o coffin_n than_o he_o lay_v thus_o death_n alone_o make_v the_o most_o true_a display_v what_o little_a thing_n man_n body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o habitation_n so_o certain_o our_o own_o as_o the_o grave_a this_o the_o bless_a jacoponus_n a_o person_n as_o religious_a as_o facetious_a most_o apt_o teach_v a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o cock_n chicken_n and_o spy_v jacoponus_n in_o the_o market_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o carry_v they_o home_o for_o he_o desire_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o jacoponus_n be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o so_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n fortunatus_n where_o that_o citizen_n monument_n be_v and_o hide_v the_o chicken_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o citizen_n return_v home_o in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v for_o his_o chicken_n all_o the_o servant_n deny_v they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n thereupon_o the_o citizen_n return_v back_o and_o find_v jacoponus_n i_o think_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v deceive_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o chicken_n say_v he_o to_o who_o jacoponus_n i_o carry_v they_o home_o as_o you_o order_v i_o thereupon_o the_o citizen_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v come_v along_o with_o i_o say_v jacoponus_n and_o believe_v thy_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o say_v earry_v the_o citizen_n to_o his_o monument_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o stone_n friend_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o house_n which_o the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o there_o receive_v his_o chicken_n again_o therefore_o most_o true_o say_v job_n i_o know_v because_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o death_n where_o the_o house_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n sect._n 15._o nine_o will_n very_a true_o say_v pliny_n the_o young_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mirror_n of_o manner_n 1._o zilka_n bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n und_fw-ge wild_a beast_n and_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v neither_o church_n nor_o monument_n he_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n in_o the_o year_n 1424._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o leave_v her_o cat_n by_o will_n five_o hundred_o crown_n for_o her_o cat_n food_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v o_o the_o ridiculous_a fostery_n of_o humane_a thought_n augustus_n say_v of_o herod_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v this_o woman_n cat_n than_o her_o servant_n 3_o a_o famous_a usurer_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n send_v for_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o respess_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n let_v my_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n his_o friend_n astonish_v at_o his_o word_n advise_v rebuke_v he_o but_o he_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v say_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v unjust_o scrape_v together_o the_o most_o of_o my_o estate_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o child_n who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o spend_v upon_o clothes_n feast_v and_o luxury_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o wicked_a trade_n of_o usury_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o confessor_n who_o encourage_v my_o wickedness_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o say_v he_o breathe_v his_o last_o 4._o st._n jereme_a rebuke_n the_o covetousness_n of_o heir_n with_o this_o fable_n a_o little_a pig_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o its_o dam._n with_o a_o most_o bitter_a gruntle_n but_o hear_v the_o will_v read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o acorn_n and_o some_o bushel_n of_o pease_n leave_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o cease_v his_o lamentation_n so_o sudden_o oh_o say_v he_o the_o acorn_n and_o the_o pease_n have_v stop_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o most_o heir_n now_o adays_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o legacy_n make_v inventory_n of_o the_o good_n and_o tell_v the_o money_n let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testator_n let_v he_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o let_v we_o view_v another_o sort_n of_o wi_n 5._o the_o holy_a martyr_n hierem_fw-la the_o four_o day_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o execution_n leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o rusticius_fw-la who_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o aneyra_n his_o hand_n already_o cut_v off_o 6._o the_o holy_a hilarion_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n make_v hesychius_n his_o heir_n in_o these_o word_n all_o my_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o hair_n vest_n my_o coat_n and_o little_a cloak_n i_o leave_v to_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n hesychius_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n 7._o antonius_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n let_v no_o man_n know_v but_o your_o own_o love_n my_o felt_n and_o old_a cloak_n give_v it_o to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v i_o when_o it_o be_v view_v let_v serapion_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o better_a do_v you_o take_v my_o hair_n garment_n and_o so_o farewell_n my_o bowel_n for_o antony_n be_v go_v he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v these_o word_n but_o extend_v his_o leg_n he_o give_v admittance_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o alm_n write_v his_o will_n thus_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n that_o at_o my_o death_n of_o all_o my_o revenue_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n when_o alexandria_n first_o make_v i_o their_o patriarch_n i_o find_v fourscore_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o this_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n add_v a_o unspeakable_a quantity_n of_o money_n all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n i_o expend_v upon_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o what_o remain_v i_o also_o give_v to_o they_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o will_n of_o a_o certain_a christian_a change_v only_o the_o name_n the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n i_o achathius_n victor_n have_v be_v run_v to_o eternity_n from_o the_o year_n 1581._o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o have_v eternity_n in_o my_o mind_n now_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o because_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o bequeath_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o my_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o mine_n but_o good_a will_n which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n i_o thus_o dispose_v 1._o i_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o i_o be_o sincere_o sorry_a for_o all_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o most_o love_a redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o love_v my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o resign_v myself_o up_o full_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n most_o absolute_a prepare_v to_o be_v well_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o live_v or_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v unless_o every_o christian_a so_o order_v his_o life_n and_o his_o last_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v ill_a and_o to_o have_v die_v worse_a the_o last_o hour_n consumate_v death_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o good_a death_n for_o nothing_o make_v death_n ill_a but_o what_o follow_v death_n good_a seed_n bring_v a_o good_a harvest_n the_o highway_n to_o a_o good_a death_n be_v a_o good_a life_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v life_n and_o death_n to_o a_o syllogism_n the_o end_n of_o a_o
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
his_o conversion_n declare_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o which_o according_o he_o do_v they_o be_v both_o behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v inter_v near_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o thence_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o say_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n he_o die_v say_v the_o arabian_a as_o kirsten_n have_v it_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a death_n although_o theophylact_v and_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n many_o there_o be_v likewise_o who_o have_v cherish_v a_o fond_a opinion_n that_o he_o never_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o peter_n enquiry_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o john_n 21._o 23._o other_o say_v that_o have_v command_v his_o grave_a to_o be_v dug_n he_o go_v into_o it_o and_o order_v such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o to_o fasten_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o look_n into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v and_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o grave-cloath_n from_o which_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v they_o conclude_v he_o be_v ascend_v he_o have_v intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n before_o his_o lie_v down_o the_o death_n of_o st._n philip_n this_o apostle_n be_v seize_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v sentence_v he_o be_v cruel_o scourge_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a but_o however_o during_o the_o execution_n such_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o open_v so_o that_o the_o affright_a people_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n upon_o which_o it_o instant_o stay_v the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o st._n barnabas_n his_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n and_o mariam_n st._n philip_n sister_n who_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o they_o decent_o inter_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v thence_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o embrace_v his_o death_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o profelyte_n to_o keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n several_a there_o be_v that_o affirm_v he_o be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fley_v alive_a which_o cruel_a usage_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v be_v common_a in_o that_o country_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o darus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n from_o thence_o to_o bevevent_v in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v in_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddabar_n a_o city_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o die_v be_v not_o mention_v and_o as_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o hierapolis_n during_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o contemner_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o leave_v so_o gainful_a a_o call_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n as_o for_o his_o humility_n he_o exceed_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminency_n his_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n &_o â—_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o brachamans_n or_o heathen_a priest_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o st._n thomas_n that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o destroy_v the_o apostle_n as_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v his_o doctrine_n which_o by_o be_v embrace_v on_o all_o hand_n have_v near_o spoil_v their_o trade_n so_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n dart_n and_o spear_n and_o have_v grievous_o wound_v he_o one_o of_o they_o run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o well-willer_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v which_o be_v afterward_o great_o enlarge_v the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o force_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o the_o battlement_n notwithstanding_o which_o fall_n he_o rear_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v such_o villain_n as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v his_o soul_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o bliss_n and_o joy_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o four_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v upon_o mouâ—t_a olivet_n in_o a_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v during_o his_o life_n in_o which_o â—e_n have_v bury_v old_a simeon_n and_o zacharias_n though_o hegesippus_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v for_o he_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o zealot_n the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o persecute_v he_o who_o barbarous_a rage_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o crown_v he_o with_o martyrdom_n as_o not_o only_a dorotheus_n and_o nicephorus_n affirm_v but_o also_o express_v in_o the_o menology_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o st._n simeon_n go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_a by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o burial_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v some_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o mesopotamia_n where_o meet_v with_o st._n judas_n they_o journey_v together_o into_o persia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o st._n judas_n nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o he_o come_v tâ—_n edessa_n where_o aâ—garus_n be_v governor_n anâ—_n where_o the_o other_o thaddaeus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o there_o perfecteâ—_n what_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o preach_a anâ—_n miracle_n establish_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n but_o dorotheus_n affirm_v thâ—_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n although_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o for_o many_o year_n he_o at_o last_o be_v for_o his_o reprove_v and_o strong_o oppose_v idolatrous_a and_o diabolick_a device_n of_o the_o magi_n by_o their_o procurement_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o save_v their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v at_o last_o marty_v by_o they_o anno_fw-la christo_fw-la 59_o
labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n be_v in_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o amend_v upon_o the_o punishment_n furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o passion_n the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v take_v with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a friend_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n on_o which_o be_v place_v cross_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o and_o they_o put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o embrace_v the_o idol_n and_o live_v or_o be_v crucify_a upon_o which_o they_o joyful_o choose_v the_o latter_a suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 182._o and_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o age_n 60_o oâ—_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 90._o he_o compare_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o aesop_n dog_n that_o lose_v tbe_n substance_n of_o religion_n whilst_o they_o gape_v too_o earnest_o after_o the_o shadow_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o short-lived_a as_o that_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o yesterday_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n and_o such_o man_n as_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o froth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v uppermost_a yet_o it_o be_v unprofitabl_a the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 202._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 63._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o beâ—st_v backward_o in_o thought_n of_o repentance_n be_v forward_o in_o thought_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a flame_n whereof_o only_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a eye_n can_v extinguish_v of_o satan_n power_n if_o the_o devil_n without_o christ_n leave_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n much_o less_o have_v they_o power_n over_o god_n own_o sheep_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o try_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o person_n but_o their_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n of_o forgive_a offence_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n without_o peace_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o forgive_a other_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n before_o we_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o say_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pontenus_n clemens_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o say_n be_v these_o such_o as_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o think_v themselves_o better_v thereby_o be_v worse_o than_o gold_n and_o not_o lord_n oâ—_n it_o as_o all_o that_o have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n discover_v and_o show_v gold_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n gold_n to_o many_o man_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o covetous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 220._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 69._o concern_v god_n providence_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o malice_n and_o though_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o malice_n be_v not_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v â—_o contâ—aâ—â—_n and_o so_o can_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_a foâ—_n the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o meanâ—_n whereby_o god_n bring_v about_o many_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_n cyprian_n say_v to_o his_o executioner_n do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n deliver_v they_o to_o his_o deacon_n bid_v they_o give_v â—is_n executioner_n five_o twentypiece_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o to_o express_v he_o free_o forgive_v he_o then_o pull_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o eye_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n anno_fw-la 259._o and_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o some_o have_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v noâ—_n that_o sleep_n in_o thy_o treasury_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a â—o_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o heart_n ever_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o resignation_n that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o part_v with_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v it_o foe_n that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o of_o pride_n woman_n that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_n can_v light_o puâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o which_o colour_v their_o lock_n with_o yellow_a and_o red_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o what_o colour_n their_o hair_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n again_o they_o which_o love_v to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o god_n create_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n their_o creator_n will_v know_v they_o of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a offer_v a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o injury_n all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v twelve_o attribute_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n a_o rich_a man_n without_o alm_n a_o woman_n without_o shamefac'dness_n a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n a_o contentious_a christian_a a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a a_o king_n that_o be_v unjust_a a_o bishop_n that_o be_v negligent_a people_n without_o discipline_n subject_n without_o law_n the_o last_o say_n of_o arnobius_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o bishop_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v master_n to_o lactantius_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o persecution_n bring_v death_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n in_o the_o other_o for_o while_o it_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o crown_v the_o soul_n he_o live_v under_o dioclesian_n between_o 300_o and_o 330._o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age._n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 340._o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o old_a law_n in_o dead_a table_n of_o stone_n but_o christ_n write_v the_o perfect_a document_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o live_v soul_n the_o death_n of_o lactantius_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n both_o moral_o and_o divine_o wise_a he_o be_v always_o liberal_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o distribute_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n insomuch_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o rich_a present_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o die_v very_o poor_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o piety_n that_o godliness_n always_o enrich_v the_o possessor_n the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n after_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n at_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 375_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 46_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o emperor_n and_o nation_n seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o only_a trust_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o say_v though_o army_n shall_v encamp_v aâ—out_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_z fear_v the_o
to_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o which_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v especial_o in_o bulgaria_n so_o that_o continue_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o about_o three_o year_n he_o then_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o exchange_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a patience_n mild_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o his_o action_n exceed_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o learning_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o come_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n go_v back_o in_o grace_n his_o estate_n be_v miserable_a that_o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o correction_n the_o death_n of_o anselm_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o while_n after_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1109._o age_a 76._o the_o last_o say_n of_o nicephorus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o greek_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o andronicus_n he_o use_v to_o say_v christ_n ask_v peter_n three_o time_n if_o he_o love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o that_o by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n he_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o he_o live_v under_o andronicus_n senior_n 1110._o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n he_o live_v with_o great_a applause_n till_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o call_v all_o his_o disciple_n about_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o weep_v he_o comfort_v they_o say_v my_o fatherly_a love_n move_v i_o to_o pity_v you_o my_o child_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o remain_v here_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n draw_v i_o to_o long_o to_o depart_v hence_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o thereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1153_o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n upon_o enter_v the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n he_o usual_o say_v stay_v here_o all_o my_o worldly_a thought_n and_o all_o vanity_n that_o i_o may_v entertain_v heavenly_a meditation_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o vain_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n bend_v against_o our_o soul_n whereby_o when_o god_n forsake_v we_o he_o overthrow_v we_o with_o deadly_a wound_n let_v none_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o preacher_n in_o that_o they_o edify_v more_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o minister_n the_o instruction_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o exhortation_n of_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o teach_v well_o neglect_v to_o do_v well_o they_o shall_v hardly_o profit_v their_o audience_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1164._o and_o lie_v bury_v at_o paris_n and_o have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o his_o tomb_n here_o lie_v peter_n lombard_n b._n d._n of_o paris_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o epistle_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n hales_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o hales_n in_o gloucestershire_n careful_o educate_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o very_o industrious_a his_o say_n be_v of_o patience_n a_o soul_n patient_a when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o salve_n in_o the_o other_o who_o can_v wound_v but_o will_v heal_v of_o faith_n what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o as_o fly_v hurt_v the_o eye_n so_o little_a sin_n and_o ill_a thought_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o humility_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o more_o full_a of_o fruit_n the_o branch_n be_v the_o low_a they_o bend_v themselves_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o life_n of_o bonaventure_n to_o keep_v himself_o employ_v he_o write_v the_o bible_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o well_o use_v it_o that_o he_o can_v ready_o cite_v all_o the_o material_a text_n by_o heart_n after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n do_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v likewise_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o at_o last_o spend_v with_o tedious_a study_n nature_n decay_v in_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v sick_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274_o aged_a 53_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o any_o one_o offer_v he_o promotion_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v chrysostom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n capacity_n and_o hate_a vice_n in_o any_o though_o he_o love_v their_o person_n never_o so_o well_o he_o die_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n summon_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o of_o spend_v our_o time_n make_v much_o of_o time_n especial_o in_o that_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n o_o how_o much_o will_v he_o that_o now_o lie_v fry_a in_o hell_n rejoice_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v get_v god_n favour_n of_o death_n the_o young_a man_n haâ—h_v death_n at_o his_o back_n the_o old_a man_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o pursue_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o march_v up_o towards_o thy_o fâ—ce_n of_o repentance_n remember_v that_o though_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o death_n of_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n descend_v of_o godly_a parents_n who_o send_v he_o to_o morton_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o profit_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n which_o he_o so_o well_o perform_v that_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a applause_n from_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n often_o bewail_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1384._o but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o his_o famous_a write_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o death_n of_o john_n huss_n in_o degrade_n he_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o cut_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o shear_n and_o to_o disannul_v the_o emperor_n letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n after_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o his_o execution_n and_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n paint_v with_o devil_n the_o which_o he_o joyful_o put_v on_o say_v that_o since_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wâ—re_v for_o his_o sake_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o will_v not_o disdain_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o wear_v that_o cap_n when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n standing_z by_z say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o huss_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n jesus_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n then_o they_o burn_v his_o book_n at_o which_o he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n think_v not_o good_a people_n that_o i_o die_v for_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o my_o adversary_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o cap_n fall_v off_o whereupon_o a_o soldier_n put_v it_o on_o again_o say_v he_o shall_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v then_o rise_v up_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v
they_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n but_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o at_o last_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o a_o recantation_n the_o good_a bishop_n be_v soon_o great_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o after_o his_o speech_n come_v to_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o this_o great_a sin_n against_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v unadvised_o commit_v and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o right_a hand_n that_o sign_v so_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n shall_v first_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n then_o they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n have_v suffer_v stop_v his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o shall_v any_o more_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o see_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n cast_v down_o from_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n so_o barbarous_o misuse_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v but_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o recantation_n say_v have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o then_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n his_o clothes_n be_v first_o put_v off_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v to_o he_o some_o time_n before_o it_o come_v at_o his_o body_n he_o stretehed_n forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o fall_v off_o without_o any_o more_o than_o once_o draw_v it_o back_o and_o after_o have_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n as_o he_o have_v live_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1556_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n pelican_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o suevia_n and_o educate_v at_o zurick_n he_o be_v a_o candid_a sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o ostentation_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n upon_o easter-day_n anno_fw-la 1556._o aged_a 78._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bugenhagius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o julin_n near_a stetin_n in_o pomeâ—ania_n be_v well_o educate_v in_o grammar_n music_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o often_o repeat_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1558._o age_v 73._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n melancthone_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o lipsich_n to_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o elector_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o which_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o after_o he_o return_v to_o witterberg_n and_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v sickness_n daily_o increase_v yet_o he_o so_o far_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v to_o his_o study_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v to_o his_o son-in-law_n doctor_n pucer_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n therefore_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o lie_v silent_a whilst_o the_o minister_n pray_v by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1560._o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o year_n the_o death_n of_o john_n laseus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o have_v compose_v that_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o he_o use_v his_o adâ—ice_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n marlorat_n marlorat_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o after_o several_a examination_n condemn_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o rouen_n his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o say_a city_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v anno_fw-la 1562._o age_v 56._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n martyr_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o travel_n and_o daily_a study_n he_o after_o a_o while_n fell_a sick_a when_o call_v together_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o chtrch_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o withdraw_a man_n from_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n after_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o and_o of_o his_o age_n sixty-two_a the_o death_n of_o amsdorfius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o misnia_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o educate_v at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o luther_n to_o instruct_v several_a church_n at_o maegdeburg_n gosâ—aria_n and_o naumberg_n where_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o the_o death_n of_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la mvsculus_n be_v destitute_a at_o strasburg_n some_o fortification_n be_v mend_v where_o he_o hire_v himself_o a_o labourer_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o distich_n a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o providence_n do_v take_v care_n for_o his_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v much_o popish_a malice_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 66._o the_o death_n of_o hyperius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o ipres_n in_o flanders_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o be_v well_o educate_v his_o care_n be_v great_a in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o abolish_n the_o popish_a foolery_n out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o holy_a scriptural_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o these_o employment_n have_v wear_v out_o himself_o a_o catarrh_n and_o cough_n seize_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n breast_n and_o side_n which_o often_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v he_o sweat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v wish_v a_o fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1564._o age_v 53._o the_o death_n of_o john_n calvin_n calvin_n be_v settle_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o geneva_n he_o continue_v to_o confute_v heretic_n papist_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n to_o heal_v breach_n and_o division_n be_v courageous_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o as_o a_o undaunted_a champion_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o standard_n till_o death_n who_o conquer_v all_o conquer_a him_z for_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n die_v in_o the_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v person_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v present_a he_o be_v bury_v as_o himself_o desire_v in_o the_o churchyard_n where_o a_o stately_a tomb_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o death_n of_o william_n farellus_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v romish_a malice_n attend_v he_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o he_o gain_v thereby_o no_o small_a congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o calvin_n sickness_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o geneva_n to_o
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o